zealous_a of_o the_o law_n yea_o paul_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n believe_v that_o he_o also_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 21.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o galathian_o that_o if_o now_o in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o after_o so_o much_o teach_v and_o so_o many_o admonition_n they_o do_v still_o remain_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a yea_o and_o do_v turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v christ_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v wink_v at_o this_o great_a error_n of_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o likewise_o as_o concern_v that_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arianismâ—_n we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o author_n spreader_n beginner_n furtherer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v man_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v especial_o in_o these_o age_n a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o eternalll_v reprobation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o those_o they_o who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o it_o â—fter_a that_o it_o have_v overspr_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o evil_a although_o it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n also_o a_o fearful_a token_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o as_o in_o a_o common_a infection_n of_o the_o air_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n body_n by_o popular_a disease_n and_o death_n whenas_o both_o strong_a and_o weak_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o common_a reign_v of_o any_o heresy_n can_v we_o perfect_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o soul_n by_o that_o token_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v savesome_a even_o by_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charitable_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o grievous_a error_n not_o of_o wilful_a blindness_n but_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o ignorant_a heretic_n be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a seruer_n of_o god_n be_v in_o far_o bettâ—r_a state_n as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n than_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o their_o profane_a life_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o do_v and_o that_o as_o we_o trust_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v the_o name_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n to_o all_o that_o do_v in_o outward_a profession_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o which_o although_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n for_o before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o my_o happiness_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n this_o foundation_n do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v when_o christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o that_o people_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o do_v together_o hold_v grosser_n heresy_n christ._n than_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o believe_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o he_o only_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v more_o brief_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n to_o the_o which_o doctrine_n all_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n which_o be_v contrary_a be_v pernicious_a heresy_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n 2._o peter_n 2.1_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o be_v falsâ—_n teacher_n amongâ—_n you_o which_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o wit_n these_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n who_o buy_v they_o these_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n that_o be_v may_v certain_o be_v account_v for_o damn_a as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o do_v confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o do_v near_o approach_v to_o the_o grand_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a yet_o of_o themselves_o not_o be_v join_v with_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a blindness_n not_o so_o desperate_a sect._n 5._o of_o those_o who_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n this_o question_n may_v i_o move_v whether_o as_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o heart_n so_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o out_o ward_v profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o necessare_o be_v also_o some_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n by_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o for_o open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n true_a faith_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v destitute_a thereof_o so_o we_o read_v john_n 12.40_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v profess_v he_o before_o man_n these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o visible_a but_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n before_o other_o beside_o themselves_o so_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o private_a make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o open_a profession_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o devil_n which_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o godâ—_n be_v true_o christian_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o come_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o so_o they_o may_v procure_v danger_n to_o christ_n faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n rely_v themselves_o on_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o happiness_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v so_o then_o as_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n they_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v sect._n 6._o who_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o definition_n the_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v have_v their_o use_n for_o in_o that_o we_o require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o exclude_v all_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a people_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.23_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o creator_n worship_v creature_n as_o go_n and_o last_o we_o add_v these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n the_o
father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v reject_v of_o god_n from_o be_v his_o people_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o never_o so_o great_a zeal_n rom._n 11._o the_o same_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o turk_n saracen_n moor_n and_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o we_o confess_v do_v retain_v diverse_a point_n of_o christianity_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v it_o will_v be_v sound_a a_o close_a or_o mystical_a arianisme_n ariaanisme_n cover_v and_o gloss_v over_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o judaical_a type_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v dark_a and_o enigmatical_a may_v be_v more_o high_o esteem_v by_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_o understand_v dispute_v of_o and_o in_o the_o end_n altogether_o contemn_v yet_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o religion_n do_v not_o worship_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o arian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o professor_n of_o it_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a infidel_n separate_v from_o christ_n and_o void_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 7._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o it_o in_o certain_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o which_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o heathen_a all_o unbelieve_a jew_n turk_n and_o general_o all_o infidel_n whatsoever_o do_v live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n as_o namely_o 2._o thes._n 2.8_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v on_o infidel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o we_o do_v always_o except_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o both_o can_v &_o as_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_o some_o and_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n unknowen_a to_o we_o where_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v want_v the_o second_o attribute_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v this_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v never_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o do_v say_v the_o catholic_a church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o with_o this_o there_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o world_n a_o number_n of_o man_n which_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o other_o book_n which_o show_v by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o place_n god_n have_v be_v true_o worship_v in_o every_o several_a age_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v create_v and_o do_v continue_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o even_o the_o very_a world_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v serve_v as_o mean_n for_o your_o good_a and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3.13_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n that_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v weighty_a and_o be_v near_o about_o the_o foundation_n itself_o although_o it_o always_o remain_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a error_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ignorances_n and_n error_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o many_o and_o great_a as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o and_o how_o great_a error_n have_v prevail_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n since_o that_o time_n we_o who_o live_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v easy_o and_o plain_o see_v yea_o we_o know_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o while_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o see_v know_v and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o error_n till_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n perfect_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o read_v levit._n 4.13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o general_a error_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n knowledge_n thirdlie_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v continual_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o do_v consist_v of_o more_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v only_o of_o a_o few_o family_n or_o kindred_n but_o afterwards_o of_o a_o great_a populous_a nation_n but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n â—oth_v enlarge_v her_o tent_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n likewise_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n country_n or_o city_n no_o not_o any_o one_o town_n or_o village_n which_o do_v general_o receive_v it_o but_o only_o a_o few_o here_o and_o there_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o infidelity_n but_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v great_a nation_n general_o yea_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n become_v christian_n yea_o this_o number_n shall_v continual_o increase_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o notable_a addition_n to_o this_o number_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o word_n all_o at_o once_o to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o this_o may_v also_o profitable_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o their_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v general_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a as_o touch_v the_o number_n we_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o gather_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o kindred_n &_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o afterward_o it_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o exceed_v the_o first_o in_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o now_o both_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o latter_a time_n do_v exceed_v the_o former_a in_o knowledge_n four_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o ruler_n here_o on_o earth_n government_n neither_o any_o external_a government_n but_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n have_v place_n and_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n only_o in_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a invisible_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o also_o of_o particular_a man_n which_o serve_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o beautify_v his_o church_n if_o nothing_o prevail_v than_o we_o arâ—_n to_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v easy_o movethe_v heart_n of_o ruler_n the_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o some_o judgement_n or_o plague_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o land_n as_o we_o read_v that_o elias_n make_v achab_n put_v away_o idolatry_n by_o bring_v a_o extreme_a famine_n upon_o his_o whole_a land_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o that_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v discreet_o faithful_o and_o importunatelie_o use_v can_v prevail_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o outward_a force_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o government_n wherein_o the_o ruler_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v rule_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o church_n use_v her_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o her_o disobedient_a son_n thus_o obstinate_o hinder_v this_o work_n but_o herein_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o whether_o this_o censure_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v against_o the_o ruler_n or_o rather_o exercise_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o salvation_n and_o one_o glory_n both_o for_o ruler_n and_o subject_n so_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n people_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o commendable_a in_o a_o prince_n that_o whenas_o no_o man_n can_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n give_v example_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o obedience_n but_o although_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o incommodity_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v seldom_o or_o never_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o civil_a ruler_n who_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a friend_n may_v be_v alienate_v quite_o from_o it_o and_o so_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o further_a the_o building_n of_o it_o by_o the_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v come_v utter_o to_o ruin_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o public_a church_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v where_o the_o civil_a ruler_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o civil_a authority_n receive_v some_o disgrace_n the_o authority_n dignity_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o that_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hazard_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a or_o corrupt_a state_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ruler_n than_o none_o at_o all_o by_o his_o displeasure_n yea_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o do_v first_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v use_v on_o he_o that_o so_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n at_o least_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v approve_v their_o do_v to_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o loyalty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o this_o censure_n can_v be_v use_v because_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n take_v hold_v of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n these_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o great_a urgent_a &_o evident_a cause_n as_o whenas_o his_o hinder_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o of_o malice_n pride_n and_o some_o such_o corruption_n in_o he_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sudden_o do_v but_o that_o first_o ruler_n all_o patience_n be_v use_v by_o forebeare_v and_o expect_v the_o change_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n account_v he_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a brother_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o open_a and_o public_a promulgation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15.30.31_o that_o when_o as_o samuel_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_a saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v foresaken_v of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o favouâ—_n yet_o he_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o dignity_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o call_n before_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v at_o his_o request_n go_v with_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o company_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wâ—ole_a people_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v open_o pronounce_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v add_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o censure_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o civil_a government_n or_o derogate_v any_o jot_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o obedience_n which_o his_o subject_n owe_v unto_o he_o save_o only_o that_o a_o christian_n godly_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a prince_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n ought_v more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o cheerful_o obey_v and_o more_o entire_o love_v than_o a_o infiddel_n or_o then_o a_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a ruler_n proffess_v faith_n for_o whenas_o we_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o the_o civil_a ruler_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o popish_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o the_o pope_n do_v curse_v and_o depose_v all_o those_o prince_n which_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o profane_a worship_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a separation_n from_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n touch_n or_o diminish_v his_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o civil_a ruler_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o do_v paul_n call_v back_o that_o speech_n utter_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n malicious_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 23.5_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o church_n hinder_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v often_o use_v by_o sathan_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o whenas_o they_o be_v so_o set_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a hinderer_n of_o this_o work_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v have_v the_o shepherd_n to_o put_v the_o sheep_n into_o his_o mouth_n what_o need_v he_o any_o more_o for_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o hinderer_n be_v very_o ordinary_a as_o we_o may_v see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n
for_o so_o the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o false_a prophet_n nehe._n 6._o yea_o none_o do_v so_o importunate_o hinder_v or_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o worldly_a &_o carnal_a mind_a priest_n thus_o we_o se._n 2._o chro._n 18.23_o that_o zedekia_n do_v to_o micha_n and_o jere._n 20.1_o pashur_n to_o jeremie_n the_o priest_n scribe_n &_o pharise_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o false_a apostle_n to_o paul_n such_o be_v those_o foolish_a &_o vainglorious_a preacher_n at_o corinth_n who_o swell_v in_o a_o fond_a opinion_n and_o a_o foolish_a use_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n do_v build_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n of_o the_o sincere_a plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n hay_n stubble_n wood_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v afterward_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v will_v be_v find_v in_o examination_n to_o have_v no_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n these_o do_v seem_v to_o build_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o by_o this_o work_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o true_a build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n all_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n will_v seek_v for_o some_o but_o these_o deceitful_a builder_n persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o maruail_v when_o as_o satan_n himself_o that_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a spirit_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o they_o hinder_v they_o of_o faithful_a and_o painful_a teacher_n last_o these_o hinderer_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o math._n 7.15.16_o even_o by_o their_o dissolute_a life_n the_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o seek_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n glory_v but_o their_o own_o pleasure_n ease_n commodity_n yea_o riches_n and_o preferment_n yea_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o be_v detect_v lest_o otherwise_o their_o purpose_n of_o hinder_v the_o church_n do_v prevail_v and_o that_o both_o by_o word_n when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o also_o by_o the_o contrary_a sincerity_n of_o the_o true_a builder_n thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math._n 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sect._n 9_o of_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o a_o church_n whenas_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a corrupt_a or_o both_o for_o although_o in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a yet_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v often_o otherwise_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o a_o church_n be_v when_o as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v or_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v seldom_o and_o negligent_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n yet_o not_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o few_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v general_a and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o public_a law_n or_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o imperfect_a state_n the_o imperfection_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a as_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v want_v be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whenas_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o want_n be_v great_a and_o the_o case_n most_o lamentable_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o his_o servant_n save_v by_o preach_v the_o which_o being_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v also_o want_v the_o want_n of_o any_o office_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o it_o supply_v so_o do_v the_o levite_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o legal_a uncleanness_n not_o meet_v to_o sacrifice_v 2._o châ—o_o 29.34_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v public_o want_v be_v private_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o soever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v herein_o but_o careful_o labour_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n whereof_o how_o much_o be_v want_v so_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o a_o imperfect_a church_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o remain_v in_o a_o church_n the_o which_o want_v some_o office_n or_o function_n appoint_v by_o god_n yea_o that_o our_o service_n will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n accept_v of_o god_n church_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o passover_n offer_v by_o ezechias_n and_o the_o people_n wherein_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v want_v yea_o the_o church_n seldom_o attain_v and_o keep_v so_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o it_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v some_o office_n which_o be_v afterwards_o supply_v and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v many_o want_n in_o it_o the_o which_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o these_o condition_n first_o when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o edificarion_n second_o if_o that_o the_o want_n be_v not_o wilful_a but_o constrain_v and_o necessary_a as_o when_o the_o jew_n intermit_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n last_o if_o that_o we_o do_v still_o aim_v at_o a_o perfect_a state_n consider_v that_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o so_o available_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v any_o lame_a blind_a or_o maim_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o imperfect_a service_n or_o yet_o so_o effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v preserve_v his_o natural_a life_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o other_o creature_n serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n sect._n 10._o of_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o a_o church_n special_o of_o idolatrous_a worship_n a_o corrupt_a state_n be_v whenas_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a government_n appoint_v by_o god_n a_o false_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v public_o establish_v or_o use_v or_o whenas_o some_o part_n of_o the_o government_n be_v corrupt_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v these_o first_o a_o imperfect_a state_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n breed_v corruption_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o teach_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v general_a ignorance_n and_o many_o error_n in_o judgement_n where_o powerful_a exhortation_n be_v not_o use_v there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o force_n there_o dissoluteness_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o prevail_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o former_a false_a worship_n be_v not_o whole_o abolish_v the_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n leave_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o a_o wound_n or_o sore_o the_o which_o be_v not_o well_o cleanse_v will_v fester_v and_o send_v forth_o much_o corruption_n hence_o come_v that_o corruption_n of_o popery_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n and_o so_o that_o leaven_n have_v once_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o yet_o the_o taste_n and_o sourness_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o many_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o a_o corrupt_a state_n be_v many_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sincere_a government_n for_o the_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v many_o way_n out_o of_o order_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o destitute_a of_o guilt_n needful_a or_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v corrupt_a as_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o to_o a_o unprofitable_a affection_n of_o learning_n read_v wit_n
be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o relation_n have_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disperse_a member_n of_o it_o be_v invisible_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v whenas_o every_o particular_a church_n yea_o even_o private_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v thereof_o do_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o visible_a church_n do_v continual_o existe_v in_o the_o world_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v continual_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ch._n do_v witness_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v often_o lurck_v in_o secret_a place_n and_o often_o be_v so_o over-shadowed_a with_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o so_o have_v be_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n yet_o never_o whole_o take_v away_o for_o whenas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a ch._n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a within_o one_o man_n family_n and_o secret_a lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o they_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v can_v not_o define_v where_o the_o church_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o church_n make_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a and_o open_a among_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o although_o it_o be_v not_o see_v at_o that_o instant_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v may_v be_v visible_a second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o visible_a ch._n do_v often_o consist_v of_o one_o only_a particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hitherto_o &_o shall_v always_o consist_v of_o many_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o this_o visible_a ch._n although_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n yet_o it_o have_v always_o be_v chief_o in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o know_v that_o first_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o east_n part_n in_o the_o country_n of_o mesopotania_fw-la syria_n jury_n and_o other_o adjoin_v unto_o these_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v chief_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n place_n we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v almost_o whole_o in_o europe_n and_o whether_o god_n will_v change_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o it_o again_o or_o no_o &_o even_o transport_v it_o to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n late_o find_v out_o or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o only_o diverse_a â—ther_n point_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o â—he_n nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o many_o of_o they_o aâ—â—_n common_a with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o rest_n we_o cut_v off_o for_o brevity_n sake_n because_o this_o treatise_n be_v already_o grow_v beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o expectation_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n we_o do_v add_v the_o disperse_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o beginning_n finis_fw-la why_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o alteration_n magistracy_n god_n ordinance_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v without_o magistracy_n how_o god_n erect_v magistracy_n among_o infidel_n why_o god_n appoint_v magistracy_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o judicial_a law_n in_o part_n abrogate_a by_o the_o erect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n god_n put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n what_o authority_n the_o people_n have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n no_o authority_n in_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n the_o prophet_n never_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o resist_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n unlawful_a to_o use_v violemee_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n the_o people_n can_v not_o resume_v their_o liberty_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n to_o nominate_v the_o king_n saul_n remain_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o israel_n after_o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o rebellion_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n unlawful_a hazael_n rebellion_n foretell_v by_o god_n but_o not_o permit_v god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o david_n posterity_n the_o kingdom_n so_o annex_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o god_n never_o approve_v any_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o any_o of_o the_o king_n with_o what_o weapon_n this_o people_n may_v fight_v against_o their_o king_n why_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v more_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n god_n defer_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v the_o church_n with_o the_o common_a wealth_n make_v but_o one_o body_n resist_v of_o wicked_a king_n weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o good_a king_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n exempt_v from_o the_o judicial_a law_n great_a power_n bring_v with_o it_o great_a majesty_n the_o divine_a original_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v it_o majestical_a the_o anoint_v of_o these_o king_n signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o person_n and_o function_n long_o continuance_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n make_v this_o kingdom_n strong_a and_o majestical_a what_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v contemn_v the_o stateliness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n the_o majesty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n increase_v and_o decrease_v as_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o for_o necessary_a use_n but_o for_o pomp_n &_o pleasure_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v a_o chargeable_a and_o costly_a government_n the_o people_n have_v this_o government_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n this_o kingdom_n stand_v yet_o in_o christ._n the_o people_n account_v the_o king_n better_o than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o themselves_o this_o government_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o kind_n do_v why_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o people_n ask_v a_o king_n god_n do_v always_o like_o this_o government_n and_o purpose_n to_o establish_v it_o god_n the_o author_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o king_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n as_o from_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n this_o example_n of_o samuel_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o better_o beseem_v christian_n then_o due_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n a_o compendious_a abstract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n care_v to_o be_v have_v of_o posterity_n alteration_n of_o government_n in_o any_o common_a wealth_n troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a the_o word_n catholic_a not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v twice_o contain_v in_o one_o family_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hypocritical_a professor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n excommunication_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a but_o only_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n heretic_n as_o arian_n and_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v count_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n whole_a church_n have_v hold_v grievous_a error_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n faith_n and_o fundamental_a error_n together_o the_o same_o error_n more_o pernicious_a at_o one_o time_n they_o at_o another_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o ignorant_a then_o of_o a_o learned_a
although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o red_a by_o the_o mean_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v or_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o probable_a excuse_n for_o this_o presumptuous_a dedication_n last_o we_o desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o use_n christian_n moderation_n in_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n of_o we_o till_o happy_o time_n make_v that_o manifest_a which_o now_o be_v doubtful_a in_o regard_n of_o two_o opinion_n contain_v in_o these_o treatise_n the_o which_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o some_o and_o perhaps_o to_o thyself_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o enfraunchize_v the_o papist_n arian_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o which_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o which_o many_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o as_o mere_a infidel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v in_o that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n especial_o in_o great_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n great_a authority_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n it_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o many_o sound_n divine_v who_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n far_o more_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n save_v only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o flattery_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a persuasion_n the_o suspicion_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o avoid_v who_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o mighty_a man_n be_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v and_o so_o their_o favour_n as_o usual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v procure_v we_o do_v indeed_o intend_v in_o publish_v this_o treatise_n the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o powerful_a and_o majestical_a authority_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o subject_a yea_o we_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o these_o treatise_n may_v have_v that_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o who_o do_v nourish_v in_o their_o breast_n any_o sinister_a affection_n or_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o win_v to_o hearty_a love_n to_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n &_o loyal_a subjection_n to_o so_o lawful_a and_o excellent_a a_o kind_n of_o government_n yea_o that_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v these_o grace_n from_o god_n may_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o safety_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o then_o before_o as_o be_v perhaps_o resolve_v of_o some_o point_n â—hereof_o before_o they_o doubt_v and_o last_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n profess_v in_o this_o land_n they_o who_o account_v we_o no_o church_n by_o who_o we_o affirm_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v erroneous_a have_v be_v vehement_o charge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v move_v to_o think_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n iâ—_n true_o serve_v his_o word_n preach_v his_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o all_o the_o public_a assembly_n throughout_o this_o land_n especial_o by_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n nature_n and_o state_n of_o a_o public_a church_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o church_n not_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n seem_v strange_a to_o many_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o action_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n ought_v necessare_o to_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o give_v we_o up_o to_o a_o senseless_a mind_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n he_o make_v a_o evil_a bargain_n that_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o adventure_n of_o man_n favour_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o momentaniâ—_n soon_o lose_v then_o get_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a happiness_n altogether_o unprofitable_a but_o we_o trust_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o apology_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v these_o simple_a treatise_n in_o good_a part_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o like_a heretofore_o thus_o i_o commend_v thou_o as_o i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v without_o blame_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n the_o argument_n of_o these_o treatise_n the_o former_a treatise_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v and_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n &_o chronicle_n wherein_o the_o first_o original_n continuance_n and_o end_n yea_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o government_n be_v at_o large_a declare_v where_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o apostatical_a rebellious_a and_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n usual_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o first_o ancient_a and_o right_a name_n of_o israel_n because_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o samuel_n and_o as_o it_o continue_v under_o saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o râ—boam_n it_o lose_v ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o together_o the_o right_a name_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n for_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o and_o true_o know_v be_v these_o because_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n this_o only_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o approve_a by_o he_o and_o also_o register_v and_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o first_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v great_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o only_a lawful_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v establish_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o lawful_o use_v amongst_o they_o as_o this_o neither_o as_n if_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v square_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n from_o the_o which_o they_o may_v far_o differ_v without_o any_o blame_n for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o convenient_a state_n and_o that_o which_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o
this_o people_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o wish_v rather_o that_o every_o one_o be_v content_n with_o that_o government_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v not_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o bring_v with_o it_o as_o always_o great_a trouble_n so_o often_o a_o final_a overthrow_n to_o the_o people_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v either_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o contemplation_n or_o most_o convenient_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n only_o we_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o bare_a and_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o which_o we_o trust_v be_v not_o unprofitable_a but_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o reader_n in_o diverse_a respect_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n have_v these_o section_n section_n 1._o of_o the_o occasion_n meaning_n and_o division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n pag._n 1_o sect._n 2._o of_o magistracy_n in_o general_n pag._n 4_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o general_n pag._n 9_o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o land_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n all_o other_o be_v private_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o pag._n 12_o sect._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v nâ—t_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o person_n or_o the_o proceed_n no_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a king_n pag._n 17_o sect._n 6._o of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a position_n pag._n 22_o sect._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o injury_n offer_v by_o their_o king_n pag._n 28_o sect._n 8._o whether_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o monarchical_a estate_n be_v commodious_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 30_o sect._n 9_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o power_n pag._n 34_o sect._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 39_o sect._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v free_a from_o positive_a law_n and_o a_o peremptory_a power_n pag._n 46_o sect._n 12._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 50_o sect._n 13._o of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o say_a majesty_n pag._n 54_o sect._n 14._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o how_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n pag._n 61_o sect._n 15._o of_o the_o action_n of_o samuel_n pag._n 67_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o latter_a treatise_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a consider_v in_o general_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o catholiick_a church_n section_n 8._o particular_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n section_n 3._o join_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v several_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o particular_a ch._n in_o the_o attribute_n chapter_n 3._o section_n 3._o the_o building_n of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n ch._n 4._o sect._n 4._o the_o set_n up_o the_o frame_n by_o establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a divine_a ch._n 5._o sect._n 2._o humane_a c._n 6._o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n sect_n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o it_o ch._n 7._o sect._n 11_o in_o particular_a the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v either_o private_a ch._n 8._o sect._n 3_o or_o public_a chap._n 9_o section_n 9_o joint_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n chap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o all_o the_o which_o make_v the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 11._o the_o argument_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 1_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 3_o sect._n 3_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 4_o sect._n 4._o that_o heretic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 8_o sect._n 5._o of_o those_o who_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n pag._n 16_o sect._n 6._o who_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 17_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 18_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 21_o chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o disperse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 1_o for_o what_o cause_n man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n pag._n 22_o sect._n 2._o how_o they_o serve_v god_n pag._n 25_o sect._n 3_o what_o to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n pag._n 26_o chapter_n 3._o of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o pag._n 29_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o pag._n 30_o seâ—â—_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o iâ—_n pag._n 32_o chapter_n 4._o of_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o what_o people_n a_o church_n may_v consist_v pag._n 35_o sect._n 2._o by_o who_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v plant_v pag._n 37_o sect._n 3_o how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o infidel_n pag._n 39_o sect._n 4._o how_o man_n convert_v aught_o to_o be_v order_v pag._n 44_o chapter_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n sect._n 1_o of_o church_n government_n in_o general_n pag._n 48_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o church_n government_n pag._n 53_o chapter_n 6._o of_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a law_n sect._n 1_o how_o these_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pag._n 57_o sect._n 2._o 3._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o law_n pag._n 58_o sect._n 4._o after_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v pag._n 62_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o psg_n 66_o chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o a_o state_n unestablish_v pag._n 67_o sect._n 2._o of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o church_n pag._n 70_o sect._n 3_o of_o a_o flourish_a state_n pag._n 71_o sect._n 4._o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ch_n be_v hinder_v pag._n 74_o sect._n 5._o of_o profess_a hinderer_n pag._n 78_o sect._n 6._o of_o the_o ch_z hinder_v by_o the_o civil_a ruler_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n pa._n 79_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n hinder_v by_o the_o civil_a ruler_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o p._n 83_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o church_n hinder_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 87_o sect._n 9_o of_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o a_o church_n pag._n 88_o sect._n 10._o of_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o a_o church_n namely_o of_o idolatry_n pag._n 90_o sect._n 11._o of_o a_o church_n corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n pag._n 93_o chapter_n 8_o of_o a_o private_a church_n sect._n 1_o what_o a_o private_a church_n be_v pag._n 95_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o special_n in_o plant_v a_o private_a church_n pag._n 120_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v plant_v pag._n 99_o chapter_n 9_o of_o a_o public_a or_o national_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o public_a ch._n pag._n 102_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 106_o sect._n 3_o that_o a_o public_a church_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v but_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n pag._n 107_o sect._n 4._o that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n pag._n 114_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v either_o â—o_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o conjunction_n pag._n 116_o sect._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o public_a church_n pag._n 118_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o plant_v a_o public_a church_n pa._n 120_o sect_n 8._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o pag._n 123_o sect._n 9_o to_o who_o the_o authorise_a and_o advise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v in_o a_o public_a church_n pag._n 125_o chapter_n 10._o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o voluntary_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o counsel_n pag._n 131_o sect._n 2._o of_o who_o counsel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o consist_v pag._n 133_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n pag._n 134_o sect._n 4._o how_o the_o several_a province_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v to_o be_v
govern_v pag._n 141_o chapter_n 11_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 143_o we_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o turn_v hither_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o stay_n and_o to_o read_v those_o place_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o this_o trouble_n as_o thou_o may_v perceive_v but_o now_o we_o must_v desire_v thou_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n farewell_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n pag._n 14._o li._n 4._o who_o answer_v pag._n 18.9_o necessity_n the_o glory_n pag._n 19.1_o in_o his_o church_n pag._n 39.2_o against_o who_o and_o when_o he_o pag._n 59.2_o dutiful_o obey_v pag._n 65.13_o that_o he_o speak_v pag._n 70.26_o contempt_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a treatise_n pa._n 2.17_o of_o a_o particular_a ch_n p._n 18.6_o arian_n do_v therefore_o p._n 28.4_o baalam_n all_o of_o they_o p._n 33.15_o of_o multitude_n p._n 38.32_o he_o call_v p._n 24.23_o into_o those_o infinite_a p._n 40.34_o in_o that_o the_o p._n 54.23_o the_o sunâ—e_n of_o p._n 39.25_o a_o extraordinary_a p._n 45.23_o of_o the_o receiver_n &_o 27._o the_o other_o give_v p._n 49.32_o at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 50.34_o perfect_o set_v down_o p._n 59.35_o the_o ch._n be_v bind_v p._n 62.23_o the_o direction_n p._n 79.28_o as_o their_o gift_n p._n 82.2_o church_n then_o in_o p._n 89.15_o so_o perfect_a a_o state_n p._n 90_o 30._o affectation_n p._n 94.22_o church_n of_o arian_n p._n 95.22_o which_o in_o all_o p._n 103.25_o which_o be_v p._n 104.10_o in_o number_n p._n 129.25_o all_o mean_n p._n 56.5_o yea_o far_o above_o p._n 86.19_o profess_v the_o faith_n p._n 130.26_o of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 131.29_o national_a &_o go_v p._n 134.13_o bind_v that_o one_o p._n 138.1_o for_o in_o public_a p._n 142.7_o and_o order_v p._n 10.13_o to_o be_v aliante_n p._n 24.23_o into_o those_o infinite_a p._n 40.34_o first_o which_o will_v p._n â—2_n 13._o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 66.36_o of_o judaical_a p._n 65.16_o of_o less_o moment_n p._n 82.2_o church_n then_o in_o p._n 97.1_o a_o private_a church_n p._n 98.24_o more_o than_o one_o p._n 106.6_o the_o favour_n p._n 112.23_o they_o have_v a_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o 25._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o on_o who_o he_o will_v set_v his_o whole_a affection_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o full_a treasure_n of_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o promise_n his_o word_n and_o his_o church_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n yea_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o own_o only_a son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o he_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o also_o temporal_a as_o namely_o continual_a deliverance_n from_o all_o danger_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o dwell_v in_o wise_a and_o puissant_a judge_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o enemy_n from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n but_o this_o people_n be_v a_o unfaithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ungracious_a people_n and_o do_v neither_o worthy_o esteem_n nor_o careful_o keep_v the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n state_n so_o they_o do_v affect_v to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o profane_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o change_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n appoint_v by_o god_n insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v often_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v govern_v now_o 400._o year_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o which_o desire_v although_o it_o be_v great_o displease_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o samuel_n yet_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v obtain_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n who_o govern_v the_o land_n in_o their_o father_n age_n saul_n in_o son_n of_o cis_n be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n this_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v make_v it_o do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v new_a lord_n must_v have_v new_a law_n for_o although_o they_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o alteration_n alteration_n at_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n yet_o they_o change_v not_o only_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o require_v new_a law_n whereupon_o to_o stand_v yea_o the_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v in_o part_n declare_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o governmente_n the_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o estate_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o mighty_a giant_n will_v serve_v a_o child_n or_o the_o base_a apparel_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n beseem_v a_o stately_a prince_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o samuel_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n a_o king_n so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o establish_v those_o order_n and_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v rule_v and_o the_o people_n obey_v not_o that_o he_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a judicial_a law_n but_o only_o he_o make_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n condition_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o proper_a law_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v know_v in_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n for_o so_o the_o word_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o 2._o king_n 1.7_o where_o achasia_n ask_v his_o messenger_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n who_o they_o say_v to_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v what_o be_v his_o behaviour_n his_o apparel_n his_o countenance_n and_o as_o we_o do_v usual_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v he_o so_o here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v or_o more_o special_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o may_v handle_v in_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o samuel_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o book_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o in_o order_n sect._n ii_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a if_o we_o do_v brief_o consider_v the_o genenerall_a doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v magistracy_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o
from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealthe_n the_o ground_n square_a and_o end_n of_o all_o good_a policy_n carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o equity_n and_o necessity_n that_o like_a unto_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o have_v carry_v many_o headlong_a in_o heat_n to_o condemn_v and_o reject_v utter_o these_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o government_n pernicious_a to_o man_n yea_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n although_o never_o so_o great_a to_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o profane_a which_o god_n by_o establish_v it_o in_o his_o church_n have_v show_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o further_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v either_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o this_o behalf_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n but_o only_o do_v show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o rule_v the_o land_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n without_o any_o exception_n whatsoever_o insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o any_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v his_o authority_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o proceed_n although_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a much_o less_o take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o manner_n of_o violence_n unto_o his_o person_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o king_n over_o his_o people_n be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n in_o his_o family_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o child_n child_n who_o if_o he_o do_v injurious_o entreat_v any_o of_o they_o or_o not_o careful_o keep_v his_o own_o good_n or_o live_v any_o way_n disorderly_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o child_n if_o not_o with_o silence_n to_o suffer_v it_o yet_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o together_o and_o offer_v any_o violence_n unto_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n all_o man_n will_v count_v they_o rebellious_a and_o ungracious_a child_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v notorious_o wicked_a you_o rather_o as_o monster_n worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o no_o not_o the_o whole_a people_n joint_o can_v lawful_o use_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o proceed_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v although_o not_o lawful_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o man_n or_o of_o nature_n yet_o safe_o and_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o according_a as_o jacob_n foretell_v gen._n 49.9_o that_o juda_n the_o king_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o great_a lion_n who_o when_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o who_o shall_v raise_v he_o uppe_o or_o disquiet_v he_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n who_o praesume_v upon_o this_o whole_a and_o undevided_a authority_n do_v never_o fear_v or_o doubt_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v without_o ask_v leave_n either_o at_o noble_n elder_n or_o people_n hence_o come_v that_o foolish_a and_o tyrannical_a answer_n which_o rehoboan_n make_v to_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o 1._o king_n 12.12_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o least_o part_n shall_v be_v heavy_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v those_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o but_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v both_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v without_o controlment_n he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o mad_a to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n do_v never_o stick_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n to_o set_v up_o open_a idolatry_n not_o once_o mind_v who_o will_v be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o violent_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o do_n either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o wicked_a king_n but_o suffer_v religion_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o who_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v david_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o oppose_v ceila_n or_o any_o other_o of_o saules_n â—_z against_o he_o but_o make_v he_o fly_v first_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o desert_n and_o afterwards_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o philistine_n yea_o david_n although_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o succee_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o that_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 24.6_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o disloyal_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n garment_n because_o that_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o and_o a_o great_a disgrace_n yea_o further_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o by_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o true_a worship_n by_o violence_n against_o the_o king_n king_n or_o ever_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o set_v uppe_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v in_o any_o case_n then_o sure_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n make_v for_o although_o this_o king_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o do_v not_o only_o right_a &_o justice_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o power_n but_o also_o wrong_a without_o resistance_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o power_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v deface_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o may_v seem_v much_o better_a that_o not_o only_a king_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n but_o also_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v and_o detestable_a idolatry_n erect_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o thrust_v not_o only_a man_n out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o land_n but_o also_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o church_n yea_o in_o truth_n in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v si_fw-mi ius_fw-la violandum_fw-la regni_fw-la causâ_fw-la violandum_fw-la so_o si_fw-mi ius_fw-la regni_fw-la sit_fw-la violandum_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la violandum_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o any_o cause_n to_o resist_v their_o lawful_a king_n religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o resistance_n no_o not_o in_o this_o case_n much_o less_o in_o any_o other_o no_o man_n yea_o no_o company_n of_o man_n can_v for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o king_n either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n call_v he_o to_o account_v summon_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n or_o use_v any_o manner_n of_o violence_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o assertion_n sect._n vi._n first_o it_o may_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o
the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v either_o whole_o dispossess_v of_o their_o place_n or_o continual_o trouble_v &_o interrupt_v in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o final_o injurious_o and_o contumelious_o handle_v which_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o place_n and_o person_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o yea_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o in_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n king_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o on_o who_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o base_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a tragedy_n of_o abimelech_n 1._o sam._n 2._o who_o be_v summon_v by_o saul_n to_o appear_v come_v with_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v come_v acknowledge_v saulâ—_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n verse_n 12._o and_o do_v not_o appeal_v from_o his_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n to_o any_o other_o power_n the_o same_o end_n befall_v his_o son_n abiather_n who_o for_o that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n be_v by_o solomon_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 1._o king_n 2.26_o and_o likewise_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehâ—ida_n 2._o chro._n 24.21_o now_o although_o two_o of_o these_o king_n do_v impious_o and_o tyrannical_o abuse_v their_o authority_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o these_o example_n but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o equity_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o know_v that_o even_o christ_n himself_o more_o holy_a in_o person_n and_o office_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v violent_o apprehend_v contumelious_o entreat_v yea_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v appeal_v and_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o howsoever_o the_o romish_a prelate_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o have_v invade_v their_o throne_n and_o subdue_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n say_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n come_v not_o near_a nor_o yet_o once_o touch_v i_o because_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o ordinary_a yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n equal_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o shall_v christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o god_n himself_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v sinful_a man_n nay_o shall_v wretched_a worm_n think_v they_o too_o profane_a to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n no_o no_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v himself_o exempt_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n be_v a_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o presumptuous_a man_n bear_v function_n in_o the_o church_n have_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n who_o have_v civil_a calling_n be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o they_o who_o have_v ecclesiastical_a yea_o sometime_o much_o more_o holy_a they_o who_o have_v ecclesiastical_a &_o holy_a calling_n be_v otherwise_o wicked_a &_o profane_a for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v although_o impious_o apply_v by_o the_o rebellious_a company_n of_o corah_n numb_a 16.3_o that_o not_o only_a moses_n &_o aaron_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v holy_a in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o that_o as_o all_o person_n so_o likewise_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n first_o of_o civil_a then_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v insist_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o spare_v and_o wary_a in_o give_v power_n to_o these_o king_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o civil_a cause_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v all_o the_o public_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o counsellor_n at_o home_n or_o his_o captain_n abroad_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n in_o these_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o his_o office_n be_v especial_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o to_o appoint_v those_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n who_o he_o think_v most_o able_a to_o discharge_v these_o duty_n yea_o further_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v all_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o order_v they_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o who_o â—e_v when_o 〈◊〉_d think_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n do_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v in_o it_o sect._n x._o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o order_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a question_n make_v while_o some_o do_v whole_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o affair_n belong_v unto_o it_o other_o suffer_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n yet_o not_o to_o bear_v any_o great_a sway_n or_o to_o over-rule_v in_o they_o and_o the_o three_o sort_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v necessare_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o man_n such_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o word_n yet_o one_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o opinion_n or_o rather_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o adherentes_fw-la who_o that_o they_o may_v through_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n invade_v the_o riches_n preferment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o king_n and_o usurp_v their_o state_n and_o crown_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o king_n of_o israel_n lest_o that_o by_o his_o example_n other_o magistrate_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v man_n otherwise_o sincere_a in_o judgement_n who_o in_o a_o good_a meaning_n &_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a or_o convenient_a to_o permit_v she_o whole_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o she_o judge_v it_o unmeete_a that_o civil_a ruler_n shall_v order_v divine_a matter_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n say_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o more_o holy_a than_o thou_o
but_o we_o follow_v the_o third_o opinion_n think_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o this_o land_n be_v chief_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v whole_o set_v up_o maintain_v repair_v and_o order_v yea_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o this_o purpose_n establish_v howsoever_o in_o make_v they_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o be_v for_o diverse_a necessary_a cause_n to_o be_v require_v the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n the_o enlarge_n and_o beautify_v of_o his_o worship_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n erect_v of_o who_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v count_v the_o first_o saul_n be_v reject_v do_v make_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n most_o glorious_a establish_v new_a order_n and_o law_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n although_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o from_o other_o prophet_n for_o their_o direction_n yea_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o every_o one_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n do_v either_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o religion_n do_v declare_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n let_v we_o only_o see_v how_o far_o ezechia_n do_v meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o chro._n 29.3_o that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v the_o priest_n into_o it_o make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n unto_o they_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n thereof_o then_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n cleanse_v the_o temple_n before_o they_o do_v any_o service_n in_o it_o they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v further_o do_v verse_n 18._o then_o the_o king_n with_o the_o noble_n come_v and_o bring_v a_o sinne-offering_a which_o the_o priest_n offer_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n verse_n 24._o then_o verse_n 27._o the_o king_n command_v that_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a shall_v be_v offer_v again_o verse_n 31._o he_o command_v that_o the_o people_n offering_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o further_o in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n &_o send_v his_o post_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o passover_o yea_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v unclean_a do_v receive_v the_o passover_n ezechias_n himself_o do_v public_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o clean_o verse_n 20._o likewise_o chap_n 31._o verse_n 2._o ezechia_n appoint_v sundry_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n after_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o ministration_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o 9_o he_o come_v and_o view_v their_o provision_n and_o question_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 11_o he_o bid_v prepare_v the_o chamber_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o store_n yea_o it_o be_v add_v verse_n 20._o that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n he_o do_v throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o that_o all_o the_o work_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v and_o prosperous_o end_v by_o he_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o josias_n and_o other_o king_n wherein_o this_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o church_n matter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o as_o civil_a and_o divine_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a matter_n do_v not_o only_o great_o differ_v but_o also_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o ooth_a so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a yea_o contrary_a body_n govern_v and_o order_v by_o their_o several_a head_n as_o in_o this_o state_n they_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o itself_o but_o make_v the_o civil_a body_n more_o excellent_a &_o happy_a body_n for_o even_o as_o when_o any_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a be_v bring_v to_o learning_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o humanity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a state_n or_o body_n add_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o former_a estate_n become_v better_a so_o it_o be_v whenas_o any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n become_v religious_a they_o have_v not_o one_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o another_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o both_o but_o hereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o public_a church_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o office_n authority_n or_o person_n of_o this_o king_n be_v any_o way_n profane_a or_o unholy_a or_o in_o any_o respect_n unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o divine_a matter_n for_o he_o be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n more_o holy_a than_o oâ—hers_n as_o for_o the_o hurt_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o be_v permit_v to_o wicked_a king_n to_o be_v order_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o save_v only_o of_o god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n yea_o to_o shorten_v their_o day_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o raise_v uppe_o in_o their_o place_n good_a and_o godly_a king_n zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n who_o abolish_n all_o idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o their_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v recompense_v the_o loss_n and_o comfort_v the_o grief_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o wicked_a king_n for_o if_o the_o peoele_n have_v resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n in_o their_o proceed_n they_o shall_v have_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o godly_a king_n king_n and_o by_o use_v violence_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v bind_v the_o hand_n and_o hinder_v the_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a have_v be_v loath_a to_o permit_v the_o order_n of_o churche-cause_n to_o civil_a ruler_n because_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n and_o author_n of_o all_o disorder_n yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v so_o horrible_o stain_v themselves_o and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v and_o have_v so_o often_o overthowen_v the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v and_o maintain_v that_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v often_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a wolf_n then_o careful_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o that_o prince_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o palace_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o example_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v untruethe_n no_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o israel_n by_o spoil_v the_o king_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o last_o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n for_o the_o put_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o although_o the_o set_n up_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o reform_v and_o deform_v of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o to_o be_v very_o unmeete_a that_o he_o shall_v meddle_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o
careful_a to_o serve_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v last_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a treatise_n we_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o last_o action_n that_o as_o samuel_n howsoever_o he_o do_v great_o mislike_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a state_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o new_a government_n yet_o whenas_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n establish_v he_o do_v labour_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v both_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o also_o lay_v the_o say_a book_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o do_v labour_n to_o continue_v that_o government_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o place_n or_o country_n where_o we_o live_v although_o we_o do_v perhaps_o imagine_v yea_o &_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o better_a form_n of_o government_n dangerous_a &_o which_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o in_o convenience_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o present_a state_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a dangerous_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o any_o people_n than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n noâ—â—ing_n be_v more_o heinous_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n then_o to_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o magistrate_n state_n and_o kingdom_n finis_fw-la print_a at_o london_n for_o robert_n dexter_n 1596._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v in_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o which_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a acception_n it_o do_v general_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o man_n meet_v about_o any_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 19.39_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o by_o occasion_n make_v mention_n of_o civil_a meeting_n therefore_o it_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v a_o holy_a assembly_n of_o man_n meet_v about_o holy_a and_o divine_a matter_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o god_n do_v whole_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n entreat_v yea_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o use_v first_o for_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o yet_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o lawful_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v great_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v here_o entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o even_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_o use_v to_o wit_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o none_o that_o believe_v second_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o yet_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v proper_o give_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n or_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n this_o present_a world_n sin_n sathan_n and_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n it_o be_v also_o call_v although_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n scripture_n the_o word_n catholic_a be_v most_o common_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a and_o attribute_v to_o that_o man_n or_o church_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o great_a error_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o do_v false_o imagine_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v always_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o doctrine_n but_o here_o we_o use_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o definition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o explain_v diverse_a point_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o town_n city_n province_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 1._o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o god_n have_v some_o that_o serve_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o part_n whole_o either_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o yet_o destitute_a of_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v up_o within_o one_o family_n kindred_n or_o country_n yet_o that_o god_n be_v both_o know_v and_o serve_v by_o some_o in_o other_o place_n even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o read_v act_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o there_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n be_v make_v of_o they_o parthian_n mede_n elamite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n of_o judea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n creta_n and_o arabia_n so_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n mark_n 16.15_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_o paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v daily_o fructify_v and_o increase_v coll._n 1.6_o likewise_o peter_n do_v observe_v this_o point_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 10.34.35_o in_o cornelius_n say_v i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v person_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o any_o other_o but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o act._n 13.17_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whenas_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o place_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o so_o it_o become_v a_o particular_a church_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v out_o of_o adam_n family_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o family_n likewise_o in_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n both_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o noah_n ark_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v true_a that_o no_o particular_a place_n house_n city_n country_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 3._o that_o hypocrite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o the_o catholic_a church_n
be_v urge_v by_o a_o cunning_a disputer_n will_v whole_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v in_o about_o indirect_o and_o by_o many_o consequent_n infer_v one_o of_o another_o but_o the_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n do_v not_o consider_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o believe_v direct_o &_o resolute_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o argument_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o error_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o hold_v it_o and_o rather_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o renounce_v his_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o temptation_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v make_v against_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v that_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n can_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v some_o shift_n or_o other_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o grant_v that_o the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v bring_v with_o it_o any_o such_o absurdity_n it_o be_v write_v act._n 13.3_o that_o there_o do_v some_o believe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o do_v still_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o many_o not_o only_o particular_a man_n error_n but_o also_o whole_a church_n about_o weighty_a point_n of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v in_o many_o live_n in_o as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o error_n as_o these_o heretic_n before_o mention_v for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o howsoever_o god_n do_v extraordinare_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o some_o yet_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a &_o ignorant_a people_n live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o testify_v christ._n mat._n 13.16_o say_n bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o â—any_n prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v they_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o which_o word_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o constant_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v but_o no_o particular_a distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o manner_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o heb._n ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n have_v faith_n but_o that_o she_o know_v distinct_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v think_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o mention_v together_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o most_o grievous_a error_n after_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v philip_n know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o â—he_n first_o person_n iâ—_n the_o trinity_n john_n 14.9_o as_o they_o at_o ephesus_n know_v noâ—_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act._n 19.2_o yea_o they_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n math._n 20.21_o act_n 1.6_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o math_n 16.22_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v believe_v before_o that_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v testify_v neither_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n once_o imagine_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v john_n 12.34_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n make_v these_o error_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o he_o be_v more_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v at_o noon_n day_n than_o he_o who_o can_v distinguish_v thing_n rare_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sin_n do_v rise_v yet_o if_o these_o error_n may_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o one_o time_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o at_o another_o time_n also_o but_o still_o we_o must_v note_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o time_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o save_v live_v in_o these_o error_n as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o than_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o darkness_n now_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n in_o they_o these_o error_n be_v simple_a another_o and_o mere_a ignorances_n but_o iâ—_n our_o heretic_n they_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a heresy_n before_o god_n do_v oversee_v those_o error_n but_o now_o he_o bid_v every_o one_o in_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o seek_v understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n act._n 17.30_o before_o they_o can_v not_o but_o now_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o less_o reverent_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o time_n for_o these_o error_n neither_o to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.10_o to_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o popery_n do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n forge_v these_o opinion_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v in_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o peremptorelie_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o common_a and_o unlearned_a people_n live_v in_o popery_n heretic_n do_v so_o whole_o rely_v themselves_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o very_a error_n of_o popery_n wherein_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o salvation_n yea_o many_o learned_a man_n amongst_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o modesty_n or_o rather_o gross_a and_o sottish_a negligence_n have_v not_o inquire_v into_o those_o point_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v maintain_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o thâ—se_a man_n live_v in_o these_o heresy_n have_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n gospel_n that_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v give_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n deny_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v still_o hold_v these_o heresy_n since_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v clear_o in_o the_o world_n their_o case_n be_v very_o fearful_a and_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n teach_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10.3_o all_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o can_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o false_a shepherd_n when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n howsoever_o before_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a still_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o gal._n 5.2_o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o yet_o act._n 21.20_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o jew_n who_o do_v believe_v all_o of_o they_o
by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n some_o have_v be_v convert_v so_o be_v rahab_n live_v in_o jericho_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o that_o she_o believe_v or_o by_o read_v book_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n last_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o use_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o knowledge_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o knowledge_n these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v god_n may_v use_v extraordinary_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o in_o his_o ordinary_a work_a none_o of_o these_o aforesaid_a mean_n be_v available_a for_o faith_n be_v get_v ordinare_o only_a by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o attain_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n always_o except_v the_o power_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o original_n of_o particular_a church_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o disperse_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o state_n god_n do_v accept_v where_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o come_v &_o live_v together_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o more_o commodious_a maintain_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n he_o have_v appoint_v civil_a society_n so_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o maintain_v of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o life_n in_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v holy_a assembly_n which_o be_v particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o yet_o in_o great_a weakness_n and_o danger_n even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v preserve_v his_o natural_a life_n in_o a_o desert_n place_n but_o he_o can_v have_v perfect_a strength_n and_o health_n unless_o he_o live_v in_o some_o place_n frequent_v by_o man_n and_o replenish_v with_o thing_n needful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sect._n 2._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o parlicular_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n under_o all_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n or_o under_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a government_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a this_o definition_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o distinct_a and_o plain_a order_n we_o have_v these_o three_o head_n to_o observe_v first_o the_o separate_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o consist_v from_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o the_o which_o they_o thus_o bring_v together_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o last_o the_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n first_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v together_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n second_o there_o must_v certain_a general_n and_o fundamental_a law_n be_v make_v contain_v the_o very_a state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o of_o subjection_n which_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n continual_o without_o any_o alteration_n church_n and_o last_o there_o must_v be_v add_v some_o special_a positive_a law_n which_o be_v often_o to_o be_v change_v as_o present_v occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o church_n first_o man_n be_v call_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n as_o from_o barbarism_n to_o civility_n then_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o the_o changeable_a ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o man_n again_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n first_o they_o prepare_v stone_n than_o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o some_o form_n of_o a_o house_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o last_o they_o add_v door_n window_n fence_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dweller_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o prepare_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o set_n up_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o a_o last_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v the_o apply_v of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o special_a use_n of_o those_o man_n who_o we_o will_v bring_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a dwell_a place_n for_o they_o this_o latter_a similitude_n we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v it_o throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v who_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n and_o to_o the_o building_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 3.11.12_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o in_o this_o definition_n the_o last_o word_n only_a the_o rest_n be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a enough_o need_v this_o explication_n that_o by_o humane_a law_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v civil_a law_n but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o humane_a law_n be_v always_o in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o other_o church_n particular_a church_n have_v their_o difference_n and_o distincte_n limit_n appoint_v to_o they_o church_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v insert_v this_o partickle_a all_o in_o the_o definition_n because_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v agree_v in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o not_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o same_o government_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o have_v many_o distinct_a place_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o any_o town_n do_v stretch_v to_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n about_o there_o be_v but_o one_o corporation_n or_o civil_a body_n and_o to_o use_v our_o accustom_a similitude_n as_o that_o be_v one_o family_n which_o have_v the_o same_o governor_n over_o it_o the_o same_o order_n in_o it_o although_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a room_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n a_o distincte_n government_n make_v a_o distinct_a church_n the_o government_n be_v then_o distincte_n when_o either_o the_o humane_a church_n law_n be_v diverse_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o company_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n authority_n to_o make_v diverse_a law_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o be_v afterwards_o to_o declare_v so_o that_o where_o we_o see_v many_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n all_v to_o depend_v upon_o one_o company_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o say_a authority_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v all_o their_o constitution_n and_o determination_n of_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a particular_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o many_o distinct_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n although_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a town_n and_o city_n the_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a levite_n and_o governor_n yet_o because_o for_o government_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n church_n they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n so_o that_o those_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v join_v together_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o
whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a government_n as_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a government_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o same_o governor_n sect._n 3_o of_o how_o many_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v as_o touch_v the_o number_n whereof_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v consist_v the_o least_o may_v be_v give_v but_o not_o the_o great_a the_o least_o be_v the_o least_o number_n of_o one_o private_a family_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v often_o be_v contain_v family_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o do_v joint_o together_o and_o in_o common_a offer_n sacrìfice_n and_o serve_v god_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o four_o person_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n namely_o adam_n eva_n cain_n and_o abel_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o few_o person_n only_o which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o be_v three_o or_o four_o person_n there_o can_v be_v all_o the_o officer_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yet_o a_o true_a church_n but_o more_o hereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o great_a number_n can_v be_v define_v for_o a_o whole_a nation_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a number_n may_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n of_o a_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v thus_o general_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v without_o confusion_n or_o any_o manifest_a inconvenience_n meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n so_o that_o none_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n exclude_v hinder_v or_o trouble_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n neither_o any_o approver_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o confusion_n which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o holy_a assembly_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o this_o confusion_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o too_o great_a a_o number_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o devide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n into_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o by_o appoint_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o church_n several_a and_o distinct_a place_n of_o meeting_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a inconveniency_n but_o otherwise_o it_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_n convenient_o be_v do_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v undecent_a to_o see_v one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n so_o distract_v and_o pull_v asunder_o into_o many_o part_n it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o respect_n inconvenient_a for_o first_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a assembly_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o well_o order_v and_o so_o diligent_o look_v unto_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v second_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n much_o diminish_v who_o neither_o can_v go_v on_o in_o knowledge_n altogether_o nor_o yet_o be_v always_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o can_v convenient_o serve_v god_n together_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n secondlie_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v more_o convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o meet_v be_v but_o seldom_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o wit_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o public_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o that_o service_n do_v require_v only_o presence_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o about_o the_o temple_n but_o our_o service_n require_v particular_a and_o diligent_a attention_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o too_o few_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o any_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v make_v a_o competent_a congregation_n but_o rather_o to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v consist_v even_o of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v convenient_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o there_o without_o confusion_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o other_o want_n whatsoever_o few_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o abundant_o supply_v there_o will_v also_o be_v find_v more_o pregnant_a example_n of_o special_a virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v have_v many_o diverse_a strange_a and_o singular_a effect_n in_o man_n which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o what_o people_n the_o church_n may_v be_v plant_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o bring_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o dig_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o purpose_n second_o in_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v to_o hew_v and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v these_o point_n to_o consider_v first_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o last_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o exclude_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o they_o math._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n god_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n either_o so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o so_o savage_a fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v esay_n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v even_o as_o tiger_n lion_n leopard_n and_o as_o most_o savage_a beast_n shall_v be_v make_v tame_a and_o gentle_a yea_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n christian_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o general_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o other_o and_o do_v more_o easy_o yea_o more_fw-it usual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o stone_n whereof_o some_o
be_v hard_a and_o dry_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v hew_v square_a or_o make_v fit_a for_o build_v as_o flint_n adamant_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v repel_v the_o tool_n of_o the_o mason_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v or_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o they_o but_o other_o kind_n do_v more_o easy_o take_v any_o fashion_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o workman_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n some_o man_n be_v much_o more_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o church_n than_o other_o as_o namely_o those_o who_o live_v in_o extreme_a barbarism_n without_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n civil_a honesty_n and_o good_a literature_n the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o mean_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n as_o for_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o convert_n infidel_n which_o have_v no_o write_a word_n do_v always_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a likewise_o 1._o pet._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o the_o christian_a woman_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o infidel_n see_v their_o chaste_a honest_a and_o orderly_a life_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o this_o mean_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convert_n man_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v make_v more_o tractable_a and_o affect_v with_o a_o general_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 1._o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o extreme_a barbarism_n to_o wit_n abundance_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n yea_o nobility_n riches_n and_o all_o other_o such_o outward_a prerogative_n be_v hindrance_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a do_v become_v christian_n and_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a country_n to_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v win_v the_o nobility_n do_v general_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o idolatry_n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o outward_a excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n â—oth_v puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o plant_v church_n the_o agentes_fw-la in_o this_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o beginner_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o it_o the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o workman_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n in_o this_o action_n for_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a house_n there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n and_o other_o who_o be_v by_o he_o set_v a_o work_n &_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n one_o begin_v a_o other_o do_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v diverse_a according_a as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o entreat_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o workman_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o fit_a instrument_n they_o convert_v man_n from_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o yet_o not_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v perform_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n every_o one_o of_o the_o builder_n can_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o only_o he_o who_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o common_a workman_n in_o skill_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v 1._o cor._n 3.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o cunning_a master_n builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n for_o other_o to_o do_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n &_o common_a experience_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o continue_v any_o work_n then_o to_o begin_v it_o yea_o even_o in_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v life_n where_o it_o be_v present_a but_o to_o begin_v life_n or_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o body_n destitute_a of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o man_n strength_n altogether_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o mean_n but_o to_o begin_v it_o in_o a_o infidel_n there_o be_v require_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o most_o rare_a &_o singular_a gift_n in_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o god_n work_v and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o first_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o evangelist_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o gift_n correspondent_a to_o their_o extraordinary_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o his_o most_o strong_a champion_n arm_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o great_a battle_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o infidelity_n idolatry_n ignorance_n sin_n atheism_n &_o whatsoever_o power_n do_v resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v god_n plant_v his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o extraordinary_a calling_n and_o gift_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v gife_n to_o who_o then_o do_v it_o belong_v now_o to_o plant_v church_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v never_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o do_v continual_o endue_v some_o with_o a_o rare_a and_o special_a measure_n of_o gift_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n yea_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v call_v &_o may_v when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v &_o also_o furnish_v man_n extraordinare_o to_o this_o work_n but_o when_o this_o be_v want_v as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o immediate_a calling_n the_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o among_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o best_a gift_n &_o do_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o godliness_n zeal_n wisdom_n knowledge_n &_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n needful_a for_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 3_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o infidel_n now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o workman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v this_o weighty_a work_n and_o also_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v both_o because_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n church_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o this_o place_n be_v by_o negligence_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v on_o right_n as_o we_o see_v
they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o it_o so_o we_o read_v act._n 14.23_o after_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v now_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v elder_n appoint_v and_o so_o become_v a_o church_n for_o most_o common_o man_n convert_v be_v a_o few_o at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o must_v stay_v till_o they_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n yea_o when_o a_o sufficient_a number_n do_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v fit_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n and_o to_o make_v humane_a constitution_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o practise_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n &_o order_n the_o establish_n and_o practise_v whereof_o make_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o become_v a_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n humaâ—â—_n the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o former_a in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o do_v define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v diverse_a in_o every_o church_n and_o to_o be_v change_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n person_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v first_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n common_o call_v church-government_n or_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n church-discipline_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v how_o particular_a church_n several_o and_o joint_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v in_o use_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o definition_n give_v we_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v not_o any_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v this_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o god_n church-government_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o his_o church_n be_v order_v and_o that_o because_o he_o only_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o be_v wilworshippe_n and_o not_o only_o not_o acceptable_a but_o even_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o owner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o it_o he_o rule_v civil_a society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o his_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o law_n be_v not_o changeable_a but_o perpetual_a and_o make_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n so._n 1._o tim._n 6.14_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v by_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o law_n it_o appear_v vers._n 21._o oâ—_n the_o 5._o chapter_n where_o the_o same_o obtestation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o government_n be_v full_o plain_o and_o perfect_o set_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o all_o the_o office_n gift_n function_n part_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o by_o example_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o government_n for_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v define_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v change_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o government_n be_v perpetual_a even_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v augment_v and_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v yea_o as_o permanent_a as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o general_a for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n not_o many_o as_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o diverse_a colour_n one_o be_v not_o like_a or_o conformable_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o prince_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o many_o city_n do_v make_v they_o all_o live_v under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o law_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v like_a in_o countenance_n and_o suitable_a in_o their_o apparel_n so_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a cause_n whereby_o many_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v at_o large_a and_o of_o set_a purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o brief_o touch_v and_o mention_v by_o occasion_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v many_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o once_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o bring_v in_o only_o upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o which_o to_o call_v in_o question_n be_v great_a impiety_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o government_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o these_o law_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v so_o clear_o shine_v that_o the_o angelâ—_n do_v rejoice_v in_o behold_v that_o heavenly_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n collossian_n 2.5_o with_o joy_n think_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n although_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n belong_v a_o like_a to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a order_n appoint_v for_o all_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v change_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o do_v appear_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o but_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o this_o government_n do_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v often_o change_v but_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a law_n whereon_o the_o state_n stand_v do_v always_o remain_v firm_a and_o unchaunged_a this_o government_n be_v always_o change_v unto_o a_o better_o and_o more_o perfect_a state_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o grow_v to_o perfection_n estate_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n general_o with_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a man_n a_o growth_n in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o also_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o latter_a time_n do_v excel_v the_o former_a not_o only_o in_o number_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a heb._n 1.1_o even_o as_o his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o these_o last_o age_n more_o full_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n then_o before_o thus_o shall_v the_o church_n grow_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o can_v resemble_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n more_o fit_o then_o to_o that_o usual_a manner_n which_o parent_n use_v in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o at_o
look_v for_o another_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o other_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o church-government_n be_v never_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o only_o god_n the_o change_v of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o legal_a government_n by_o moses_n and_o this_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o change_n 2._o chron._n 8.26_o and_o 35.15_o be_v by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n yea_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o typical_a before_o the_o gospel_n and_o real_a in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o wit_n adam_n moses_n and_o christ_n apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n name_n lie_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v then_o to_o the_o levit_n and_o last_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o three_o diverse_a state_n of_o it_o whereof_o order_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v here_o entreat_v in_o particular_a but_o we_o can_v in_o this_o short_a treatise_n enter_v into_o this_o wide_a and_o large_a field_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v for_o order_n sake_n this_o argument_n to_o be_v here_o handle_v we_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n vi_o of_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a law_n sect._n 1_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a law_n of_o god_n and_o second_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o first_o both_o kind_n agree_v in_o name_n be_v both_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o general_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n together_o with_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a the_o former_a kind_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o other_o by_o man_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o the_o one_o consist_v whole_o and_o mere_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o other_o have_v in_o they_o much_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a the_o other_o continual_o have_v want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v temporary_a and_o mutable_a law_n the_o other_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a although_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o they_o be_v expire_v they_o be_v change_v by_o god_n but_o they_o admit_v no_o alteration_n from_o man_n further_n the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o other_o only_o to_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o they_o for_o as_o a_o king_n who_o have_v dominion_n oâ—er_v many_o city_n do_v use_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a law_n by_o â—he_n which_o all_o and_o each_o one_o of_o those_o city_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v yet_o he_o leave_v to_o they_o this_o power_n to_o take_v up_o and_o retain_v custom_n fashion_n and_o order_n proper_a to_o themselves_o yea_o to_o make_v particular_a law_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o their_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n so_o have_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n himself_o make_v the_o chief_a order_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v last_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v about_o the_o substance_n &_o very_a form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o add_v of_o this_o latter_a kind_n to_o the_o former_a do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o church-government_n but_o only_o do_v establish_v it_o and_o make_v that_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v use_v even_o as_o we_o do_v often_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a frame_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o full_a proportion_n of_o it_o be_v set_v up_o not_o want_v either_o foundation_n wall_n or_o roof_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nail_n and_o pin_n to_o keep_v the_o frame_n fast_o together_o yea_o doreâ—_n window_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o say_v frame_v a_o commodious_a dwell_a place_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o have_v in_o some_o part_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o perfect_a frame_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v the_o other_o implemente_n which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a laweâ—_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o brief_o of_o these_o law_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o other_o worship_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o law_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n yea_o and_o how_o often_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v all_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o lawâ—_n of_o god_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o how_o often_o they_o shall_v teach_v at_o what_o special_a time_n where_o and_o with_o what_o gesture_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deck_v and_o beautify_v his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n not_o only_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n but_o also_o with_o so_o many_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o scarce_o any_o circumstance_n of_o any_o action_n be_v leave_v unappoint_v by_o himself_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a almost_o of_o all_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n we_o answer_v render_v three_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v without_o that_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o she_o have_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o action_n prescribe_v but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o knowledge_n have_v these_o thing_n leave_v to_o her_o discretion_n even_o as_o we_o see_v man_n use_v to_o deal_v who_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o business_n to_o one_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o do_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o want_v this_o knowledge_n than_o they_o leave_v nothing_o arbitrarie_a to_o he_o but_o set_v down_o every_o point_n and_o the_o special_a circumstance_n thereof_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v this_o in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o church-lawe_n there_o must_v be_v great_a regard_n have_v as_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o show_v of_o the_o nature_n manner_n behaviour_n and_o state_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o under_o the_o law_n the_o visible_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o one_o nation_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o law_n agreeable_a to_o each_o people_n will_v have_v be_v so_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v write_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o belong_v in_o any_o part_n to_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o general_o and_o equal_o to_o all_o thirdlie_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o infancy_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n now_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o full_a liberty_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o further_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a
rite_n than_o she_o list_v herself_o so_o that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o stretch_v themselves_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o office_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o office_n of_o singer_n 1._o chro._n 6.31_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o by_o prophet_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o square_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a action_n not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v life_n but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o by_o give_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o as_o these_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o law_n unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n nothing_o inconvenient_a offensive_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n god_n nothing_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o rule_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o private_a man_n as_o to_o the_o public_a consultation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o certain_a direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o second_o help_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n to_o wit_n particular_a example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n which_o give_v a_o great_a light_n in_o these_o action_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o case_n and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v wise_o observe_v but_o neither_o this_o second_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a forsomuch_o as_o particular_a case_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o diverse_a that_o there_o can_v always_o be_v find_v like_o example_n yea_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o example_n be_v find_v do_v easy_o breed_v great_a controversy_n doubt_n and_o erroure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n which_o be_v that_o those_o humane_a law_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o church-government_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o fit_o express_v and_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n but_o neither_o this_o three_o way_n do_v always_o serve_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v the_o true_a nature_n oâ—_n the_o action_n where_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a especial_o since_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v pervert_v alter_v and_o almost_o whole_o corrupt_v as_o also_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o judge_v a_o right_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o other_o point_n which_o we_o be_v now_o â—o_o consider_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o be_v diligent_o use_v will_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devise_v of_o these_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a to_o the_o church_n not_o â—s_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v in_o the_o least_o action_n of_o their_o private_a life_n much_o less_o in_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o action_n and_o law_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a &_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v be_v general_o consider_v yet_o whenas_o they_o come_v to_o be_v practise_v &_o weigh_v with_o special_a circumstance_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v appear_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o indifferent_a as_o before_o but_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o foresay_a instance_n at_o what_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v public_o preach_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v yet_o if_o they_o appoint_v those_o time_n at_o which_o the_o people_n can_v convenient_o come_v together_o than_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o indifferent_a thing_n offend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n both_o private_a and_o much_o more_o public_a we_o do_v that_o which_o may_v make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o these_o law_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o be_v only_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o church_n not_o simple_o unlawful_a although_o they_o can_v lawful_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v obey_v for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v grief_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o brother_n obey_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v and_o bear_v that_o inconvenience_n whenas_o it_o can_v convenient_o be_v avoid_v sect._n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_v ecclesiastical_a humane_a laweâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o these_o law_n in_o advise_v whereof_o there_o must_v consideration_n be_v have_v of_o all_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v they_o may_v agree_v withal_o and_o fight_v with_o none_o and_o especial_o of_o these_o first_o of_o the_o age_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v second_o of_o the_o nature_n disposition_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v four_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o last_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o church_n we_o say_v that_o in_o make_v church_n law_n beside_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_a other_o rule_n be_v necessare_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o man_n do_v common_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v rare_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eli._n 1._o samuel_n 3.1_o hereof_o due_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o time_n present_a can_v afford_v for_o private_a ignoraunce_n may_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o but_o public_a blindness_n can_v be_v full_o amend_v but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n which_o at_o other_o time_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o blindness_n time_n and_o shine_v more_o dark_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o many_o age_n wherein_o blindness_n and_o palpable_a darkness_n bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n have_v overshadow_a the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n have_v these_o many_o year_n and_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v unto_o we_o insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v this_o present_a time_n with_o those_o day_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n not_o many_o year_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o so_o great_a â—s_n that_o the_o
knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n which_o now_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n we_o must_v also_o make_v a_o diversity_n of_o ecclesiaâ—tcall_a law_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o they_o also_o who_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n advise_v and_o appoint_v thâ—se_a law_n who_o although_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ignoraunce_n and_o error_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o free_v as_o may_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o by_o the_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v see_v much_o more_o in_o process_n of_o time_n than_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v many_o imperfection_n in_o those_o law_n wherein_o before_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentiles_n be_v in_o time_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o they_o never_o dream_v acts._n 11.18_o second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o advise_v of_o law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v commmit_v do_v see_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consult_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v regard_n have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a man_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o estate_n he_o give_v they_o milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o near_a than_o when_o they_o do_v first_o believe_v rom._n 13._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o atheism_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v have_v go_v on_o and_o pass_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o day_n have_v approach_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v that_o the_o gentiles_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o let_v go_v their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v continual_o accustom_v and_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o doubt_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n which_o afterward_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o people_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o some_o need_n more_o sharp_a and_o straight_o law_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n than_o other_o do_v the_o which_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v to_o titus_n another_o tit._n 1.13_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gratian'ss_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n therefore_o he_o shall_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o and_o special_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v the_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o people_n be_v general_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n natural_o give_v that_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v by_o many_o law_n and_o sharp_a censure_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o they_o who_o do_v offend_v and_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o usual_a occasion_n of_o those_o sinneâ—_n yea_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n common_o receive_v be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o appoint_v the_o outward_a order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o unseemly_a in_o another_o three_o for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o church_n which_o we_o do_v go_v about_o to_o put_v in_o good_a order_n by_o these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o alteration_n so_o ought_v the_o law_n to_o be_v change_v so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o fit_v the_o present_a state_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o plant_v or_o else_o in_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n either_o in_o great_a motion_n or_o else_o full_o establish_v and_o settle_v pure_a or_o corrupt_a perfect_a or_o imperfect_a so_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o frame_v according_o of_o all_o which_o estate_n we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v four_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v make_v as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v by_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o perform_v any_o civil_a duty_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o respect_n which_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o do_v labour_n to_o conform_v our_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o government_n so_o also_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n although_o not_o all_o for_o that_o can_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o full_a agreement_n of_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a importance_n without_o any_o jar_a be_v as_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o most_o decent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n it_o do_v also_o bring_v great_a estimation_n authority_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o several_a church_n for_o that_o hardly_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v find_v so_o perverse_a and_o wilful_a as_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v those_o order_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v by_o many_o church_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v often_o use_v to_o establish_v and_o keep_v in_o force_n the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o 14.36_o and_o 1._o thâ—ss_n 2.14_o sect._n 5_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o order_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v a_o manifest_a inconvenience_n follow_v neither_o ought_v the_o number_n to_o exceed_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_n liberty_n in_o that_o it_o do_v both_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o also_o impose_v duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v otherwise_o needless_a be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n avoid_v this_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o take_v from_o his_o church_n that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a law_n wherewith_o she_o be_v grievous_o clog_v before_o and_o to_o endue_v she_o be_v now_o more_o near_o join_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n with_o this_o notable_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n man_n can_v without_o great_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n take_v away_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n impose_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n both_o of_o judicial_a &_o also_o of_o heathenish_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o burden_n of_o observation_n upon_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a second_o the_o multitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o in_o no_o case_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o
god_n and_o for_o a_o hearty_a and_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n do_v institute_v a_o dead_a worship_n not_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n three_o where_o there_o be_v many_o law_n there_o be_v also_o necessare_o many_o transgression_n of_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessary_a break_n of_o some_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v less_o obey_v and_o esteem_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o who_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v belong_v but_o as_o before_o we_o do_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o a_o church_n so_o this_o question_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o a_o unstablished_a state_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o have_v declare_v as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o form_n likewise_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o second_o the_o positive_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a whenas_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n among_o a_o believe_a people_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n set_v up_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o and_o pure_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a manner_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v this_o work_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n it_o receave_v many_o alteration_n whereof_o come_v the_o diverse_a state_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o which_o this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o have_v many_o aberâ—ations_n from_o the_o form_n of_o government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v amend_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v always_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o let_v whereby_o this_o work_n be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n natural_a &_o violent_a the_o first_o kind_n we_o call_v natural_a because_o they_o arise_v of_o no_o outward_a cause_n but_o even_o of_o the_o very_a hardness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o these_o for_o example_n it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n although_o convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n yet_o can_v at_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n state_n yea_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v at_o the_o first_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o teacher_n endue_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o this_o great_a work_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v shall_v be_v soon_o bring_v to_o perfection_n for_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v thorough_o know_v till_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n practise_v neither_o the_o humane_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v fit_a to_o the_o people_n and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o circumstance_n till_o use_v do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v convenient_a in_o all_o or_o else_o inconuenint_a in_o some_o respect_n what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o &_o what_o be_v superfluous_a by_o these_o mean_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n although_o both_o found_v anâ—_n build_v yet_o not_o strong_o fasten_v together_o nor_o in_o any_o firm_a constant_a &_o settle_a estate_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o some_o part_n of_o the_o government_n be_v want_v but_o a_o state_n unestablish_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v not_o as_o yeâ—_n so_o firm_a and_o compact_a neither_o his_o whole_a body_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o firm_a constitution_n whereunto_o it_o grow_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o maim_v or_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n state_n and_o strength_n to_o another_o even_o as_o a_o man_n body_n do_v in_o this_o estate_n all_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o do_v continue_v either_o a_o long_o or_o a_o short_a time_n as_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o build_n of_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o great_a or_o little_a thus_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o do_v continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o build_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a estate_n for_o then_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strange_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v late_o ordain_v and_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v before_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o full_o build_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v still_o require_v their_o continual_a care_n as_o pâ—ule_n say_v of_o himself_o 2._o corin._n 11.28_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o fall_v into_o many_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o other_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o which_o while_o it_o be_v in_o this_o unestablished_a state_n be_v even_o over_o grow_v with_o disorder_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o church_n being_n not_o full_o settle_v for_o as_o a_o â—ouse_n may_v be_v easy_o shake_v a_o sunder_o before_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v firm_o join_v together_o and_z as_o child_n in_o their_o young_a age_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o be_v easy_o hurt_v so_o the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v most_o common_o confound_v and_o â—roden_v under_o foot_n before_o it_o be_v confime_v by_o use_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o such_o church_n be_v commit_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infancy_n or_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o strict_a form_n of_o government_n and_o especial_o of_o discipline_n whenas_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o require_v thus_o as_o be_v before_o note_v deal_v paul_n with_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v milk_n as_o to_o infant_n not_o strong_a meat_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o and_o likewise_o with_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thess._n 2.7.8_o though_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v tender_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v she_o own_o child_n sect._n 2._o of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o church_n when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o other_o law_n appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o practise_v than_o the_o church_n have_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n both_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a government_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o howsoever_o no_o christian_n man_n life_n several_o consider_v can_v possible_o be_v without_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o imperfection_n in_o this_o world_n a_o pure_a estate_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n only_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o tradition_n or_o devise_n of_o man_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o this_o exact_a purity_n be_v very_o few_o beside_o the_o first_o church_n build_v by_o moses_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o by_o the_o aposteles_a among_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o immediate_o after_o their_o day_n creep_v in_o corruption_n the_o stain_n whereof_o be_v hardly_o
remove_v yet_o the_o church_n have_v this_o purity_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o israel_n who_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o relic_n monument_n and_o shadow_n of_o corruption_n and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a place_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o church_n out_o of_o that_o sink_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o right_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o service_n yea_o church_n as_o they_o have_v a_o small_a beginning_n from_o the_o which_o they_o rise_v and_o a_o state_n unestablish_v wherein_o they_o continue_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n so_o also_o they_o may_v at_o lengh_n attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a state_n whereunto_o they_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o whereat_o they_o ought_v continual_o to_o aim_v it_o be_v then_o attain_v unto_o whenas_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o establish_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v use_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n do_v permit_v for_o although_o we_o both_o prophecy_n govern_v teach_v exhortobey_v and_o practice_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 13._o yet_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n want_v none_o negligent_o execute_v but_o that_o he_o that_o exhort_v labour_v in_o exhortation_n the_o teacher_n in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o chearfulnesse_n and_o whenas_o the_o people_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_n life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n then_o be_v there_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o church_n the_o which_o although_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o note_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v attain_v especial_o of_o church_n consist_v of_o great_a multitude_n of_o professor_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n commit_v the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a yea_o who_o do_v so_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n far_o above_o their_o own_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o will_v seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o man_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n be_v yet_o more_o gracious_a to_o his_o church_n and_o grant_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o a_o perfect_a but_o also_o a_o flourish_a estate_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v not_o of_o a_o small_a company_n of_o believer_n daily_o but_o of_o great_a multitude_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n praise_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o happy_a thing_n and_o most_o earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n do_v flourish_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v do_v more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o not_o only_o a_o few_o here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o whole_a country_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o notable_a example_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o small_a congregation_n although_o usual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o multitude_n make_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o due_a order_n of_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hereafter_o second_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o abâ—ndâ—â—ce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whenas_o knowledge_n wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o other_o which_o make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n on_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o and_o extraordinare_o pourefoorth_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n so_o now_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v this_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n although_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n gift_n speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o do_v flourish_v in_o most_o wonderful_a manner_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v either_o for_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n â—r_o for_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n teach_v exhort_v or_o any_o other_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v for_o this_o also_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o go_v forward_o till_o man_n have_v attain_v these_o gift_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n immediate_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n but_o now_o these_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o grant_v they_o to_o his_o church_n in_o such_o abundance_n and_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o flourish_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n a_o special_a note_n whereof_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v when_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o wise_a and_o learned_a teacher_n this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a peace_n so_o it_o be_v act._n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n throughout_o galatia_n jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o do_v go_v on_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o even_o as_o for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o glorious_a temple_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o long_a time_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n so_o do_v he_o also_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v a_o flourish_a church_n in_o any_o place_n yea_o for_o a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n require_v abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o industry_n for_o god_n do_v sanctify_v these_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o beautify_v of_o his_o church_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o alexandria_n change_v their_o subtle_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n into_o most_o excellent_a divine_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o corinth_n do_v flourish_v notable_o in_o a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o read_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n tongue_n interpretation_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 1.6_o and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n saitâ—_n 1._o cor._n 4.8_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o do_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o he_o neither_o be_v these_o grace_n bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o flourish_a estate_n they_o be_v even_o as_o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n do_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o
in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v with_o peace_n learning_n abundance_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o such_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v not_o only_o a_o perfect_a but_o even_o a_o flourish_a church_n among_o they_o therefore_o whenas_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o flourish_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n then_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n yea_o although_o we_o have_v a_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v this_o estate_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o so_o esr._n 3.12_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o head_n of_o the_o father_n &_o elder_n who_o have_v see_v that_o most_o glorious_a temple_n of_o solomon_n do_v lament_v the_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v wring_v tear_n out_o of_o any_o christian_n heart_n to_o behold_v the_o mean_a corrupt_a &_o imperfect_a estate_n of_o church_n in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o abound_v with_o learning_n man_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n zeal_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o purpose_n may_v have_v their_o church_n in_o most_o flourish_a estate_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o employ_v those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n sect._n 4._o of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o order_v in_o the_o several_a state_n the_o which_o happy_a and_o joyful_a success_n of_o this_o work_n although_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o it_o both_o aught_o earnest_o do_v desire_n as_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o may_v lawful_o hope_v for_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o often_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confident_o to_o look_v for_o it_o but_o that_o withal_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o yea_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hinder_v and_o stop_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v begin_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o perfect_v and_o continue_v in_o any_o good_a estate_n the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o violent_a mean_n for_o of_o the_o natural_a hindrance_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v become_v hard_a troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o who_o do_v before_o labour_v diligent_o and_o painful_o in_o this_o work_n do_v now_o faint_a and_o give_v it_o over_o so_o we_o read_v 2._o tim._n 4.15_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fellowlabourer_n at_o other_o time_n yet_o when_o persecution_n come_v all_o do_v forsake_v he_o as_o also_o the_o disciple_n do_v forsake_v christ_n at_o his_o apprehension_n it_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerefulie_o in_o this_o work_n consider_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hinder_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o glory_n if_o for_o the_o procure_n and_o advaunce_v of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v any_o trouble_n danger_n or_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o further_a also_o that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o patience_n whereby_o they_o may_v quiet_o expect_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v a_o prosperous_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o learn_v to_o rely_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o whenas_o they_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o can_v possible_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o hinder_v of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o both_o which_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n as_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o work_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a both_o to_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v câ—â—rch_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o deadly_a mâ—lice_n and_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ame_n effectual_o thâ—_n lâ—rde_n â—o_o permit_v 〈…〉_o so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o mâ—n_z â—aâ—_n diâ—couâ—â—_n thoâ—e_v infinite_a sleight_n and_o way_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o which_o although_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v perceive_v of_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o thiâ—_n spiritual_a warfare_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2._o corin._n 2.11_o say_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o devise_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o aâ—e_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o also_o do_v so_o frustrate_a and_o disannul_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a but_o of_o those_o hindrance_n which_o satan_n ca_v before_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thâ—ir_a salvation_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o those_o whereby_o he_o hinder_v the_o set_n up_o or_o continue_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o place_n wherein_o how_o wonderful_o he_o have_v prevail_v from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o may_v â—aselie_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o do_v consider_v in_o how_o few_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n have_v any_o dwell_a place_n or_o at_o the_o least_o any_o good_a pure_a perfect_a and_o permanent_a â—state_n and_o to_o lâ—t_v pass_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v either_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o family_n or_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o small_a country_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o atheism_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a estate_n we_o shall_v sâ—e_v how_o strange_o sathan_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o wâ—re_o soon_o disperse_v and_o most_o of_o those_o which_o do_v continue_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n do_v not_o grow_v on_o to_o any_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n judgement_n but_o do_v daily_o decline_v from_o that_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o the_o fiâ—st_o establish_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v either_o clean_o overthrow_v and_o root_v out_o as_o weâ—_n see_v the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d jest_n so_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o they_o as_o that_o till_o of_o late_o we_o can_v scarce_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o any_o place_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o suffer_v sathan_n to_o prevail_v so_o far_o against_o the_o church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o do_v always_o reserve_v some_o place_n for_o his_o church_n to_o remain_v in_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o his_o elect_a enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n yet_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n who_o he_o use_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o â—ffecting_n of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o do_v indeed_o hinder_v this_o work_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o desire_n
affection_n and_o endeavour_n do_v help_v it_o forward_o as_o they_o who_o do_v build_v out_o of_o order_n or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n aâ—d_v season_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kâ—â—d_n of_o hinderer_n who_o aâ—e_v tru_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o these_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n â—â—nder_v the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o a_o strange_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_n and_o senseless_a mind_n as_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_n and_o deface_v that_o wherein_o his_o chief_a felicity_n do_v consist_v but_o also_o a_o most_o fearful_a case_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o who_o so_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v and_o philip_n 1.28_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n howsoever_o the_o lord_n may_v change_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n which_o his_o church_n have_v and_o make_v he_o become_v a_o favourer_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n sect._n 5._o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v against_o profess_a hinderer_n they_o who_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_v profess_v or_o hypocritical_a of_o both_o these_o kind_n the_o apostle_n forewarneth_a the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 20.29_o say_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n fierce_a wolf_n shall_v come_v in_o upon_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o other_o kind_n follow_v and_o of_o yourselves_o there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n his_o disciple_n math._n 24.9.10_o open_a persecutor_n shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o many_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v offend_v and_o one_o shall_v betray_v a_o other_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o these_o hinderer_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a so_o they_o be_v diverse_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o yet_o this_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o whenas_o they_o be_v obstinate_o and_o desperate_o malicious_a in_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n neh._n 6.14_o and_o 2._o timo._n 4.14_o profess_a hinderer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o hinderer_n and_o defacer_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o shine_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v obscure_v by_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o it_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o they_o who_o hate_v christian_n religion_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o most_o common_o by_o open_a violence_n these_o may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v by_o violence_n as_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o do_v build_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v their_o weapon_n with_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o therefore_o these_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o hereof_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o open_a enemy_n labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o war_n so_o just_a as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o look_v even_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o fight_v for_o we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n whereof_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v serve_v thus_o joah_n incourage_v his_o brother_n 2._o sam._n 10.12_o quit_v thou_o like_o a_o man_n and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n sect._n 6._o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v whenas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o civil_a ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a furtherer_n of_o it_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o authority_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o timo._n 2.2_o but_o the_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v often_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o as_o diverse_a other_o judgment_n so_o also_o profane_a and_o godless_a ruler_n so_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o embrace_v it_o themselves_o but_o also_o hinder_v their_o subject_n from_o use_v it_o the_o which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n &_o even_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o the_o church_n the_o member_n and_o builder_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n of_o king_n prince_n emperor_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o ruler_n who_o have_v oppose_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o do_v miserable_o labour_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o age_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o build_v the_o church_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o whether_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o before_o to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o be_v build_v by_o force_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o rule_n and_o of_o subjection_n for_o some_o magistrate_n do_v so_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o other_o yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n as_o other_o man_n be_v so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v either_o in_o their_o private_a life_n or_o in_o public_a administration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n these_o may_v lawful_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n of_o â—he_n people_n but_o not_o by_o any_o private_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o here_o subject_n do_v not_o resist_v a_o high_a power_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n one_o part_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o other_o in_o the_o which_o combat_n the_o low_a power_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o office_n to_o rule_v they_o several_o and_o joint_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v accounpt_v as_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n to_o the_o people_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o when_o the_o common_a good_a do_v so_o require_v yea_o if_o any_o people_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o authority_n with_o condition_n of_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v if_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v break_v church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o ruler_n for_o usual_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o a_o more_o sure_a stand_n in_o his_o place_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o people_n to_o rule_v neither_o do_v take_v his_o authority_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o their_o gift_n but_o have_v it_o from_o god_n from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o from_o himself_o these_o ruler_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a king_n and_o monarch_n who_o do_v obtain_v kingdom_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n authoâ—itie_n have_v either_o by_o force_n conquer_v the_o dominion_n of_o
memory_n and_o other_o common_a gift_n then_o follow_v a_o corrupt_a worship_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o vain_a babble_n in_o suffer_v hunger_n or_o in_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n further_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n error_n be_v public_o teach_v and_o general_o receive_v or_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n sin_n do_v abound_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o many_o other_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v come_v a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o a_o church_n but_o here_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o touch_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v in_o part_n handle_v alone_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_a before_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n true_o and_o indeed_o for_o answer_v whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o wheresoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o yea_o although_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v by_o consequent_a of_o argument_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o church_n the_o people_n stain_v with_o this_o corruption_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o will_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o people_n which_o together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v maintain_v and_o use_v idolatry_n not_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n for_o than_o they_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v count_v infidel_n but_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a and_o devise_a manner_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o church_n although_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o a_o most_o horrible_a &_o grievous_a mâ—nner_n thus_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o christians_n do_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o do_v both_o believe_v in_o some_o sort_n &_o yet_o can_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a shake_v off_o that_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n for_o so_o paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n this_o kind_n of_o wâ—rship_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o church_n although_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v god_n unless_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v do_v we_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o trib_n who_o be_v idolater_n &_o yet_o by_o circumcision_n &_o some_o otherways_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o jehova_n as_o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v ro._n 10.25.26_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n gâ—d_n do_v all_o signify_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 16.2_o they_o be_v twice_o so_o call_v where_o god_n say_v that_o he_o make_v bahasa_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n second_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o 1._o king_n 20.28_o because_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v say_v that_o jehova_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n only_o and_o 1._o king_n 18.35_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n three_o for_o that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o do_v ask_v and_o receive_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n thus_o 1._o king_n 22.5.6.7.11_o achab_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 2.16_o ahazia_n be_v reprove_v by_o god_n for_o that_o he_o send_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o baalsebub_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o isâ—ael_n who_o word_n he_o may_v have_v seek_v after_o likewise_o 1._o king_n 5.8_o eliseus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o israel_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o prophet_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o where_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o be_v do_v serve_v they_o both_o together_o and_o last_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o although_o they_o do_v want_n almost_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v 2._o chro._n 15.3_o to_o be_v without_o god_n without_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v general_o by_o circumcision_n profess_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o oâ—_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n serve_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o profess_v his_o name_n otherways_o although_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n uncorrupted_a and_o so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n gâ—thâ—r_n some_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n and_o as_o we_o may_v think_v king_n solomon_n with_o many_o other_o join_a idolatry_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n together_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v idol_n 2._o king_n 17.41_o yet_o these_o samaritan_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o they_o do_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n slavish_o fear_v god_n but_o all_o their_o outward_a worship_n be_v do_v unto_o idol_n sect._n 11._o of_o a_o church_n corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o a_o people_n may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o all_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o church_n although_o together_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o grievous_a error_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o one_o particular_a point_n no_o not_o the_o weighty_a point_n or_o those_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o foundation_n itself_o but_o the_o general_a and_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o châ—ist_n this_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o which_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n more_o clear_o to_o some_o of_o his_o prophet_n &_o people_n christ._n yet_o the_o church_n general_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o christ_n the_o trinity_n two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o union_n of_o they_o of_o his_o office_n death_n and_o resurrection_n now_o although_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n as_o wilful_a heresy_n neither_o a_o heresy_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o since_o his_o come_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n do_v err_v in_o that_o point_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v hold_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a truth_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n before_o name_v do_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o deny_v his_o office_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o
profession_n of_o the_o faith_n church_n and_o also_o to_o bâ—_n a_o mean_n to_o continue_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v record_v act._n 8.4_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v dispeâ—sed_v they_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n every_o man_n labour_v as_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v so_o we_o read_v that_o prisciâ—la_n and_o aquila_n have_v a_o church_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v and_o constitute_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v many_o rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o so_o colossian_n 4.15_o the_o apostle_n salute_v nympha_fw-la and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o these_o church_n within_o their_o own_o house_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o every_o man_n that_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o his_o authority_n do_v stretch_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o master_n of_o family_n stretch_v and_o ruler_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yea_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o any_o other_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o whenas_o they_o have_v win_v any_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o family_n or_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o to_o serve_v god_n together_o than_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o further_a building_n of_o it_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v to_o teach_v and_o order_v the_o say_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v think_v meet_a for_o that_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o private_a man_n but_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whenas_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n this_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o any_o such_o private_a church_n he_o or_o they_o if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o communicate_v their_o purpose_n to_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n near_o to_o that_o place_n that_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o do_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o call_v and_o also_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o say_a work_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n &_o founder_n of_o a_o private_a church_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o their_o own_o family_n but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o who_o heart_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o convert_n other_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v use_v forasmuch_o as_o civil_a ruler_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o do_v give_v a_o toleration_n for_o a_o private_a church_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o new_a religion_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o by_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o call_n to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o build_v chief_o by_o gather_v together_o those_o who_o do_v already_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o private_a teach_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o for_o other_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a life_n whereby_o they_o may_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o church_n have_v act._n 2.47_o then_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o love_o and_o mild_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o those_o point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n remain_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n private_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o boldness_n without_o any_o hindrance_n the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v in_o that_o place_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o open_o &_o public_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n &_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o româ—_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v plant_v as_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o private_a church_n so_o likewise_o continue_v it_o this_o always_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o disturbance_n to_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o those_o exhortation_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v obey_v magistrate_n &_o ruler_n whether_o high_a or_o loâ—_n râ—m_fw-la 13.1_o peter_n 2.17_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o those_o place_n where_o heathen_a magistrate_n rule_v yea_o christian_n living_n in_o this_o estate_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n profess_v the_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o also_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v their_o continual_a conversation_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v or_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n whenas_o by_o just_a occasion_n it_o be_v offer_v for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthians_n 1.7.12_o that_o the_o believe_a husband_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v content_a to_o remain_v with_o he_o so_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v often_o invite_v by_o infidel_n to_o their_o banquet_n infidel_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v great_a patience_n towards_o they_o then_o towards_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v within_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o leave_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n unreproved_a yet_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o temporal_a commodity_n can_v be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n whereunto_o a_o special_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o also_o to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n far_o in_o these_o private_a church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o most_o usual_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a christian_n for_o in_o they_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v such_o as_o do_v willing_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n act._n 2.41_o so_o many_o as_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n christians_n be_v baptize_v yea_o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o soundenâ—sse_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o live_n amongst_o infidel_n they_o can_v but_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o many_o yea_o oftentimes_o even_o of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n themselves_o by_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o sustain_v many_o iniuâ—ies_n and_o hurt_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o manifold_a molestation_n scoff_n yea_o reproach_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o private_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o pure_a perfect_a orderly_a and_o free_a then_o public_a church_n be_v for_o
with_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v in_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n join_v to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o too_o much_o abridge_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n liberty_n take_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o may_v lawful_o do_v full_a power_n in_o make_v those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o but_o in_o these_o church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o establish_v law_n order_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o last_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v against_o these_o private_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v breâ—d_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o aâ—e_v tolerate_v &_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wise_a ruler_n who_o tender_v the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inflame_v with_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o â—â—uersitie_n of_o religion_n do_v stir_v up_o great_a debate_n in_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v separate_v in_o place_n from_o the_o idolatour_n least_o thâ—y_o shall_v exasperate_v their_o mind_n against_o they_o gen._n 46.34_o exod._n 8.26_o yea_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o this_o will_v follow_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v at_o deadly_a variance_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n and_o that_o a_o man_n near_a friend_n shall_v for_o this_o cause_n become_v his_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o the_o bloody_a and_o tragical_a tumult_n which_o have_v of_o late_a time_n rise_v and_o continue_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o diverse_a place_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n here_o of_o but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o banish_v the_o church_n out_o of_o our_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o war_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n than_o idolatry_n with_o quietness_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v even_o as_o a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v our_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o breed_v trouble_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o true_a quietness_n chap._n viiii_o of_o a_o public_a church_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o public_a church_n thus_o much_o of_o a_o private_a church_n beside_o the_o which_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o a_o church_n namely_o when_o any_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n do_v general_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o any_o small_a or_o mean_a number_n but_o of_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n even_o of_o whole_a nation_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o diveâ—s_v great_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o any_o family_n or_o private_a corner_n or_o be_v in_o some_o few_o place_n but_o be_v open_o public_o and_o general_o set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n this_o we_o call_v a_o public_a church_n such_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o all_o the_o city_n commonwealthe_n be_v country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o euâ—ope_n to_o be_v of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o by_o have_v a_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o own_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o humane_a law_n both_o civil_a and_o also_o ecclesiastical_a but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o think_v that_o these_o country_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v church_n in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o people_n general_o but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o usual_a deal_n so_o to_o bless_v any_o nation_n as_o that_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n shall_v believe_v and_o become_v faithful_a man_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o many_o foul_a corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o such_o church_n the_o which_o seldom_o or_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n last_o because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v these_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n from_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o weâ—e_v no_o such_o public_a and_o general_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o be_v this_o that_o then_o be_v the_o â—ime_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n it_o have_v be_v but_o late_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n and_o many_o country_n yea_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v then_o whenas_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v general_o embrace_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o to_o the_o second_o doubt_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o any_o country_n may_v have_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v know_v and_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o their_o profession_n hereof_o although_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v mere_o hypocritical_a they_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o such_o church_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v or_o then_o be_v in_o private_a church_n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v less_o and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o holy_a order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n private_a and_o further_o that_o these_o public_a church_n so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o any_o pure_a or_o perfect_a estate_n because_o in_o they_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o join_v &_o link_v together_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o civil_a estate_n that_o the_o manifold_a alteration_n whereunto_o all_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealths_n be_v subject_a do_v make_v many_o change_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v from_o they_o either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a confusion_n and_o more_o corruption_n in_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n then_o in_o small_a congregation_n for_o so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o christians_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v govern_v that_o when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n do_v increase_v than_o there_o be_v murmur_v among_o they_o and_o so_o even_o this_o private_a church_n do_v tend_v to_o some_o confusion_n act._n 6.1_o yea_o this_o thing_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o persecution_n do_v flourish_v not_o in_o the_o number_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a order_v godliness_n love_n and_o virtue_n do_v
more_o flourish_n the_o lord_n be_v more_o fervent_o and_o hearty_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n be_v severe_o censure_v yea_o rather_o sharp_o punish_v but_o whenas_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n than_o do_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n mighty_o increase_v and_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n flourish_v but_o together_o with_o the_o number_n looseness_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n schism_n heresy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n do_v come_v in_o &_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o these_o multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v philip_n 1.18_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v although_o for_o vain_a glory_n &_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n esa_n 54.2_o the_o church_n have_v enlarge_v her_o tent_n so_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v come_v into_o her_o bosom_n yea_o even_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o câ—rist_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v as_o among_o infidel_n but_o honour_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o although_o it_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n yet_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v herein_o although_o they_o do_v whole_o mistake_v all_o corruption_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o these_o public_a church_n last_o concern_v their_o call_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v bear_v christians_n and_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v suck_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o or_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n do_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n or_o from_o grievous_a heresy_n to_o a_o more_o sincere_a worship_n and_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n whenas_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v by_o baptism_n ingraff_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o have_v afterward_o be_v continual_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n declare_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v like_a love_n and_o embrace_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o have_v no_o effectual_a call_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o true_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v evident_o declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n and_o also_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o can_v be_v move_v for_o in_o it_o all_o that_o receive_a circumcision_n be_v count_v member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o at_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v again_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o whether_o town_n city_n commonwealth_n province_n or_o kingdom_n the_o people_n do_v general_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o thus_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a do_v stretch_v themselves_o as_o wide_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o common_a law_n make_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a public_a church_n set_v up_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o set_v up_o a_o public_a church_n in_o any_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v join_v together_o the_o which_o in_o a_o private_a state_n of_o a_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o deal_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o there_o the_o ch._n either_o lurk_v in_o secret_a if_o she_o have_v not_o he_o favour_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n or_o at_o the_o least_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o private_a house_n if_o she_o have_v a_o toleration_n but_o now_o whenas_o any_o people_n general_o together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n do_v profess_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o esther_n who_o be_v take_v from_o her_o private_a state_n wherein_o she_o live_v &_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o open_a and_o public_a place_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o point_n consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o three_o whether_o state_n be_v the_o superior_a four_o how_o they_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o &_o last_o the_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n which_o either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n reap_v by_o this_o mean_n or_o the_o change_n &_o alteration_n which_o happen_v to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v the_o veâ—y_a fountain_n &_o head_n from_o the_o which_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v flow_v and_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a church_n in_o any_o place_n for_o howsoever_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n may_v be_v convert_v only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o general_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n join_v to_o the_o word_n do_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o that_o it_o make_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o civil_a power_n cease_v to_o maintain_v religion_n magistrate_n these_o public_a church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o bond_n be_v break_v whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o read_v jud._n 2.7.19_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n as_o long_o as_o josua_n the_o elder_n or_o their_o judge_n live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a church_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o this_o bond_n of_o christian_n ruler_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v public_a church_n set_v up_o in_o many_o place_n sect._n 3_o that_o a_o public_a church_n with_o the_o civil_a estate_n make_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v to_o wit_n whether_o that_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n thus_o join_v together_o make_v one_o body_n or_o state_n rule_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o head_n or_o else_o be_v still_o two_o diverse_a body_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a each_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o other_o and_o order_v by_o the_o own_o proper_a head_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o answer_v hereof_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o conjunction_n there_o be_v two_o body_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o even_o clean_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o two_o diverse_a supreme_a head_n and_o that_o all_o the_o function_n of_o these_o body_n be_v of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n that_o they_o can_v lawful_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o opinion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v rise_v of_o a_o reverend_a religious_a yea_o as_o it_o prove_v at_o length_n a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n with_o too_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o which_o have_v seem_v so_o profane_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o without_o defile_v and_o profane_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o
god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o god_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o tolerate_v religion_n as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o private_a church_n but_o also_o to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v it_o yea_o whole_o to_o effect_n it_o although_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o other_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o the_o say_a power_n do_v stretch_v itself_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a state_n although_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o if_o thereby_o we_o mean_v that_o in_o a_o public_a church_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n another_o full_a and_o perfect_a body_n endue_v with_o full_a authority_n to_o begin_v and_o effect_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o itself_o &_o not_o rely_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o only_o use_v the_o help_n of_o it_o against_o outward_a violence_n as_o when_o two_o distinct_a nation_n do_v join_v themselves_o in_o league_n together_o for_o their_o great_a safety_n than_o we_o think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o political_a body_n together_o with_o a_o public_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n move_v and_o order_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n for_o as_o when_o any_o people_n be_v barbarous_a rude_a unexpert_a in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o all_o good_a literature_n become_v civil_a courteous_a warlike_a wise_a and_o learned_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o new_a estate_n or_o body_n add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o the_o first_o state_n of_o it_o be_v make_v so_o many_o way_n better_o so_o it_o be_v whenas_o a_o people_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n become_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a body_n or_o state_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o religion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n or_o rather_o idolatry_n be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o distinct_a body_n than_o idolatry_n do_v in_o a_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o body_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a then_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o warlike_a people_n but_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v either_o make_v a_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a body_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o itself_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o nature_n use_n and_o object_n and_o excel_v the_o other_o by_o a_o divine_a holiness_n which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n or_o function_n of_o this_o body_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a by_o declare_v first_o that_o this_o whole_a state_n consist_v of_o a_o political_a body_n and_o of_o a_o public_a church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v order_v and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o move_v in_o their_o several_a function_n and_o second_o the_o office_n of_o these_o two_o state_n may_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o head_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n whereof_o we_o speak_v rather_o than_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o power_n be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o divide_v among_o the_o senate_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a power_n the_o which_o we_o call_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o body_n by_o â—_o usual_a metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a motion_n come_v from_o the_o head_n without_o the_o which_o none_o of_o the_o member_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o do_v any_o function_n thus_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o civil_a and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n many_o do_v doubt_n or_o rather_o flat_o deny_v without_o any_o doubt_n think_v that_o neither_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v stretch_v itself_o to_o church_n affair_n neither_o if_o it_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o it_o ought_v therefore_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o both_o the_o function_n and_o also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o head_n agree_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o two_o diverse_a way_n according_a to_o the_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o build_v his_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v inward_a secret_a and_o spiritual_a whenas_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacremenes_n the_o church_n be_v edify_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o building_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mover_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v spiritual_a motion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o instrument_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n ephe._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v either_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o people_n but_o whenas_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o particular_a place_n there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o building_n more_o outward_a apparent_a and_o sensible_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n whenas_o this_o spiritual_a building_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v when_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o also_o diligent_o seek_v after_o when_o it_o be_v wanâ—â—ng_v and_o careful_o preserve_v after_o that_o it_o be_v get_v this_o kind_n of_o build_v also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o same_o head_n or_o fountain_n for_o that_o spiritual_a building_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n who_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n have_v not_o left_a man_n in_o utter_a confusion_n but_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o have_v a_o church_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n this_o mean_n be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n communicate_v to_o certain_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v as_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n so_o chief_o by_o build_v his_o church_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o that_o all_o whosoever_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v kingdom_n or_o country_n province_n or_o city_n town_n or_o family_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o magistracy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n in_o the_o say_a place_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v neglect_v as_o most_o of_o all_o the_o magistat_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v than_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o minister_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n who_o do_v neglect_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v sa_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o ch._n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v
civil_a affair_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n tribe_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v first_o move_v in_o all_o public_a action_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n whether_o of_o the_o king_n of_o senator_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o man_n be_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n make_v not_o tâ—o_fw-la but_o one_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n sect._n 4._o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o these_o two_o state_n may_v also_o agree_v in_o subject_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o the_o same_o person_n for_o this_o false_a distinction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o it_o have_v spring_v from_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o two_o distinct_a supreme_a head_n the_o one_o over_o the_o church_n the_o other_o over_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o false_a difference_n which_o have_v be_v put_v betwixt_o civil_a and_o eclesiasticall_a person_n as_o if_o the_o have_v of_o any_o function_n in_o the_o one_o state_n do_v quite_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o state_n and_o of_o the_o function_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n do_v not_o so_o fight_v but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n without_o jar_v for_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o one_o who_o bear_v some_o public_a function_n or_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n or_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v gift_n from_o god_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o man_n or_o yet_o for_o he_o who_o be_v already_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o have_v retain_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a call_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n may_v lawful_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o although_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o imperfect_a estate_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o calling_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n many_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o his_o service_n do_v bear_v civil_a calling_n thus_o do_v samuel_n eli_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o judge_n &_o lawyer_n &_o do_v govern_v they_o even_o in_o the_o civil_a affair_n last_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o diverse_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v upon_o many_o calling_n we_o answer_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o these_o calling_n they_o ought_v ordinarelie_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a man_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n then_o to_o have_v two_o civil_a calling_n and_o that_o some_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n diligence_n and_o other_o gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o point_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o can_v command_v and_o over-rule_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o to_o her_o superior_a by_o who_o leave_n she_o come_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o which_o she_o be_v maintain_v uphold_v yea_o in_o great_a part_n order_v as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v yea_o further_o we_o may_v know_v in_o part_n by_o the_o same_o conclusion_n what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o these_o state_n do_v meddle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o namely_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v many_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v with_o the_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v or_o procure_v the_o build_n of_o it_o but_o also_o effect_v it_o not_o only_o plant_v it_o but_o also_o establish_v and_o maintain_v yea_o repair_n it_o be_v fall_v purge_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o order_v it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v declare_v in_o particular_a as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o aught_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sect._n 5._o of_o the_o change_n happen_v either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o their_o conjunction_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o change_n commodity_n or_o discommodity_n do_v arise_v either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n and_o first_o that_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o one_o of_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o whether_o the_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o great_a or_o conditional_a moderate_a and_o limit_v which_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o any_o people_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v alter_v but_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n as_o before_o for_o a_o public_a church_n may_v stand_v with_o any_o form_n of_o government_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o without_o make_v any_o alteration_n government_n yet_o it_o cut_v off_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o the_o law_n custom_n or_o office_n of_o it_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o agree_v and_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n other_o change_v it_o make_v none_o save_v only_o that_o the_o civil_a state_n become_v by_o this_o mean_n more_o happy_a sure_a and_o firm_a yea_o more_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a for_o beside_o the_o secret_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v many_o way_n pour_v upon_o those_o country_n the_o which_o do_v honour_n he_o by_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o so_o do_v give_v not_o only_o a_o poor_a harbour_n but_o even_o public_a and_o solâ—mne_a entertainment_n to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed_n edome_n 2._o sam._n 6.11_o for_o that_o the_o ark_n remain_v there_o for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v evident_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a lawâ—s_n no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_v of_o reward_n whatsoeuâ—r_o that_o can_v bind_v man_n so_o sure_a to_o the_o performance_n both_o of_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n as_o also_o of_o all_o duty_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o do_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o although_o it_o â—e_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v especial_o in_o these_o public_a church_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n general_o shall_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v leave_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n a_o fear_n of_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n civil_a law_n do_v forbid_v yea_o in_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reprove_v and_o also_o correct_v the_o least_o fault_n which_o be_v incident_a into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o theft_n murder_n and_o all_o other_o such_o gross_a crime_n be_v not_o once_o name_v last_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a for_o any_o people_n as_o to_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n establish_v among_o
they_o and_o nothing_o more_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n then_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v blockish_a in_o divine_a matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o church_n gain_v by_o this_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o civil_a state_n first_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o become_v safe_a from_o outward_a danger_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o malicious_a persecutor_n by_o who_o private_a church_n be_v continual_o trouble_v and_o often_o quite_o overthrow_v be_v neither_o willing_a to_o resist_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n their_o own_o magistrate_n labour_v to_o deface_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n able_a to_o withstand_v foreign_a invasion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n which_o want_v a_o hedge_n or_o fence_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v enter_v in_o and_o root_v it_o up_o but_o a_o public_a church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o all_o danger_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a arise_v of_o the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v well_o order_v be_v far_o more_o fit_a harbour_n for_o the_o church_n state_n than_o confuse_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o whenas_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o civil_a government_n which_o forbid_v only_o heinous_a offence_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o remiss_a how_o shall_v they_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v far_o more_o streite_z and_o severe_a so_o that_o a_o people_n subdue_v to_o civil_a obedience_n be_v as_o horse_n break_v and_o wild_a beast_n tame_v and_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o formâ—_n of_o a_o church_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o power_n to_o make_v the_o most_o lawless_a and_o barbarous_a man_n good_a christian_n and_o as_o tame_a as_o lamb_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o civil_a power_n as_o we_o see_v in_o private_a church_n yet_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o these_o public_a church_n this_o mean_n be_v of_o great_a force_n last_o the_o increase_n of_o number_n which_o come_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v count_v no_o small_a commodity_n be_v simple_o consider_v howsoever_o usual_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o confusion_n and_o imperfect_a state_n and_o sundry_a such_o discommodity_n sect._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o public_a church_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o special_n which_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o public_a church_n and_o first_o to_o the_o beginner_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o work_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o very_a original_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o church_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o many_o place_n yea_o they_o also_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o continue_v those_o church_n unto_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o the_o apostle_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o the_o care_n of_o those_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v commit_v can_v so_o prevail_v but_o that_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n religion_n afterward_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n not_o only_o deface_v but_o even_o so_o root_v out_o as_o in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n there_o remane_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n be_v dead_a their_o office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o all_o place_n do_v cease_v after_o who_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n ordinary_a minister_n to_o accomplish_v that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o build_v out_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o call_v to_o build_v church_n in_o all_o country_n but_o in_o some_o one_o place_n where_o unto_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o if_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v have_v this_o calling_n to_o preach_v in_o diverse_a country_n and_o to_o diverse_a nation_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v gift_n needful_a for_o this_o work_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n without_o the_o which_o none_o can_v preach_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n but_o these_o gift_n be_v cease_v as_o also_o these_o calling_n neither_o have_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n by_o his_o calling_n any_o charge_n of_o any_o other_o people_n and_o country_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o for_o extraordinary_a man_n although_o god_n may_v raise_v up_o such_o when_o he_o will_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o in_o these_o day_n as_o for_o the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a we_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o ch._n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o his_o allegation_n frivolous_a he_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n &_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o the_o build_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n who_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o plant_n or_o repair_v of_o a_o public_a church_n in_o a_o city_n commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n even_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n of_o those_o place_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o public_a church_n in_o any_o country_n be_v this_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o civil_a ruler_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n or_o by_o some_o neighbour_n church_n stir_v he_o up_o by_o their_o example_n to_o erect_v the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o happy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o plant_v a_o public_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o the_o civil_a ruler_n be_v willing_a to_o plant_v the_o ch·_n shall_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o it_o whereof_o at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v suppose_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v ignorant_a the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o although_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o country_n to_o plant_v church_n neither_o do_v since_o that_o time_n send_v any_o other_o as_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v continual_o preserve_v the_o fame_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o have_v the_o knowleege_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n to_o those_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n inexcusable_a the_o first_o building_n of_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a even_o as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o hierusalem_fw-la hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v move_v many_o of_o they_o to_o repair_v thither_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o all_o they_o now_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o god_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o open_a their_o eye_n to_o see_v some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o resort_v to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o to_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o may_v further_o their_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o procure_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o come_v and_o instruct_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n how_o
yea_o this_o course_n do_v esra_n take_v in_o a_o like_a case_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o king_n artaxarxes_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o that_o book_n vers._n 25._o and_o thou_o ezra_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o appoint_v judge_n even_o all_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v but_o there_o aâ—e_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o man_n which_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v instruct_v and_o order_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o add_v and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o make_v they_o to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o by_o the_o good_a direction_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n in_o this_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n man_n otherwise_o ignorant_a and_o unexpert_a may_v become_v able_a to_o teach_v &_o govern_v other_o neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o consider_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a state_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o have_v need_n of_o most_o expert_a master-builder_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v help_v and_o teach_v by_o those_o who_o do_v themselves_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_a estate_n both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v be_v content_a as_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v accept_v it_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o also_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o here_o be_v object_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n yet_o this_o commandment_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o such_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o apostasy_n in_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v so_o soon_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o order_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v want_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o oftentimes_o err_v in_o administration_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o hard_o and_o difficult_a as_o that_o even_o they_o who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n labour_v in_o this_o work_n and_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o many_o respect_n insufficient_a yea_o ignorant_a and_o unexpert_a in_o many_o case_n which_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n and_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v even_o as_o by_o most_o wise_a maister-builder_n must_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o set_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v amiss_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o be_v rise_v among_o they_o strengthen_v confirm_v and_o encourage_v both_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o perform_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o especial_o they_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o lest_o they_o faint_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o most_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a call_n wherein_o they_o find_v so_o many_o offence_n in_o the_o people_n so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o want_n in_o themselves_o yea_o so_o many_o lâ—ts_n and_o hindrance_n of_o their_o ministry_n lay_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v confirm_v and_o encourage_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o who_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o these_o be_v to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o man_n full_o sufficient_a the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v sect._n 9_o to_o who_o the_o enact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o public_a church_n do_v belong_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o public_a church_n in_o private_a church_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n for_o these_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wâ—re_v free_a city_n exempt_v in_o regard_n of_o divine_a matter_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o superior_a power_n save_v only_o of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o public_a church_n the_n which_o come_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n come_v within_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n either_o in_o whole_a as_o when_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v rule_v by_o any_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o part_n as_o when_o the_o church_n take_v to_o herself_o full_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o matter_n and_o so_o exempt_n herself_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v restrain_v it_o from_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n within_o that_o dominion_n but_o the_o church_n become_v public_a do_v subject_v herself_o to_o the_o say_a power_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a or_o heâ—d_a and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o great_a part_n for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n or_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o house_n may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o come_v into_o a_o public_a place_n he_o must_v square_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v free_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v private_a but_o be_v public_a be_v overrule_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n yea_o even_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n this_o civil_a power_n have_v place_n where_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o church-government_n for_o these_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o we_o mean_v law_n make_v only_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a neither_o command_v forbid_a nor_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n make_v to_o allow_v command_n and_o authorise_v the_o public_a build_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o public_a establish_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o that_o authority_n whereby_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o question_n be_v make_v hereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v the_o build_n of_o a_o public_a church_n either_o peaceable_a or_o lawful_a but_o they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o giver_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o other_o law_n there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o very_a unmeete_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o civil_a ruler_n from_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n public_o set_v up_o in_o any_o realm_n there_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v of_o
each_o other_o and_o their_o general_a affair_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o that_o neither_o can_v be_v well_o order_v without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o that_o we_o rather_o take_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o this_o action_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o the_o make_n of_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o counsel_v or_o advise_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o establish_n or_o enact_v of_o they_o both_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n the_o first_o in_o part_n the_o second_o whole_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v advise_v for_o the_o order_n of_o a_o public_a church_n have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o force_n of_o law_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o first_o this_o must_v of_o necessititie_n be_v grant_v to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o any_o believe_a people_n only_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n thereunto_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v without_o make_v and_o establish_v law_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n in_o that_o the_o civil_a ruler_n be_v the_o first_o and_o sole_a founder_n of_o these_o public_a church_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o enact_v those_o law_n whereby_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v both_o begin_v continue_a and_o preserve_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 4.17_o where_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v make_v the_o same_o constitution_n in_o all_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o chief_a ruler_n although_o they_o have_v not_o apostolical_a calling_n office_n and_o gift_n yet_o for_o that_o in_o plant_v public_a church_n they_o do_v supply_v their_o place_n we_o be_v to_o grant_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o as_o this_o poâ—er_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n so_o whenas_o the_o church_n be_v build_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o diminish_v or_o abate_v or_o give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o make_v a_o lawgiver_n there_o must_v these_o thing_n concur_v first_o a_o public_a call_n whereby_o he_o have_v care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v their_o good_a as_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o give_v they_o good_a and_o righteous_a law_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v order_v second_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o power_n to_o compel_v those_o who_o be_v rebellious_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o say_a law_n the_o which_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v want_v in_o all_o other_o save_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o give_v of_o law_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o save_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o who_o this_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v give_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n namely_o to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o affair_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o make_n of_o law_n be_v permit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o inquire_v who_o aâ—e_v most_o meet_a to_o advise_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o consultation_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o most_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n but_o who_o have_v this_o call_n office_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v these_o law_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o ministerâ—_n who_o calling_n and_o office_n be_v to_o be_v in_o particular_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o discipline_n but_o not_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o as_o lord_n which_o be_v forbid_v 1._o pet._n 5.3_o yea_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v and_o authorise_v law_n no_o not_o in_o a_o private_a church_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o action_n yet_o the_o law_n take_v their_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o in_o a_o public_a church_n this_o authority_n go_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n government_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v plant_v build_v and_o prefer_v the_o word_n lawful_o preach_v in_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n the_o which_o otherwise_o be_v tumult_n yea_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n authorize_v &_o put_v in_o force_n so_o that_o in_o a_o private_a church_n the_o state_n iâ—_n popular_a but_o in_o a_o public_a church_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o namely_o monarchical_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o if_o any_o do_v here_o object_v that_o definition_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ruler_n which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v 1._o sam._n 8.20_o say_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n who_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n for_o we_o and_o thereof_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o order_v of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o people_n have_v no_o care_n but_o of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o continual_o employ_v in_o civil_a or_o warlike_a affair_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o josua_n who_o have_v a_o more_o weighty_a and_o troublesome_a charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o give_v they_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o than_o any_o ruler_n have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o place_n jos._n 1.8_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o prince_n shall_v haâ—e_v in_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a ruler_n have_v no_o further_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o then_o to_o tolerate_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o live_v in_o civil_a peace_n and_o order_n as_o touch_v the_o advise_v of_o law_n although_o the_o civil_a ruler_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o enact_v they_o write_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o spare_v and_o moderate_a in_o use_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v necessarelie_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o ruler_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o requisite_a in_o order_v the_o churrch_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v after_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o mild_a manner_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n king_n &_o queen_n shall_v be_v nourse-fathers_n and_o nourse-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rule_v and_o order_v it_o not_o tyrannical_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a sort_n even_o as_o we_o see_v nurse_n deal_v with_o young_a child_n the_o which_o affection_n a_o christian_n ruler_n
reverence_v and_o obey_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o stretch_v itself_o to_o any_o church_n save_v only_o to_o those_o which_o join_v themselves_o together_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o a_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o some_o country_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o other_o country_n yea_o if_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n any_o one_o church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v itself_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o law_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o build_v that_o one_o church_n for_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o over_o those_o church_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v authority_n sect._n 2._o of_o who_o counsel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o consist_v second_o we_o be_v to_o see_v of_o who_o these_o counsel_n ought_v to_o consist_v the_o answer_n be_v of_o man_n who_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n join_v together_o under_o this_o common_a government_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o wit_n of_o zeal_n godliness_n wisdom_n learning_n experience_n faithfulness_n boldness_n diligence_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n requisite_a in_o this_o behalf_n judge_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n here_o we_o have_v two_o question_n to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o that_o any_o beside_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o counsel_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o that_o a_o council_n may_v convenient_o consist_v whole_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o answer_v of_o both_o these_o question_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o consultation_n of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n for_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n better_v the_o any_o other_o it_o be_v their_o call_n and_o office_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v usual_o in_o other_o yet_o these_o counsel_n may_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o other_o yea_o the_o constitution_n or_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v the_o force_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v consociate_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o delegate_v their_o authority_n to_o who_o they_o will_v of_o what_o calling_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n have_v in_o corrupt_a time_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v account_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a idol_n neither_o able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n much_o less_o to_o judge_v deterâ—ine_n and_o advise_v of_o â—_z of_o great_a importance_n yet_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v it_o ratify_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n do_v as_o well_o belong_v and_o be_v as_o often_o as_o plentiful_o yea_o some_o time_n in_o great_a measure_n grant_v to_o other_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v the_o only_a doer_n in_o this_o action_n but_o must_v admit_v into_o their_o company_n and_o consultation_n those_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v judge_v fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n yea_o although_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o minister_n able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o this_o behalf_n yet_o it_o be_v diverse_a way_n inconvenient_a that_o counsel_n shall_v consist_v whole_o of_o they_o for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o law_n do_v concern_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o function_n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o general_a negligence_n want_n or_o oversight_n and_o error_n which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n as_o they_o know_v who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v lay_v open_a the_o fault_n &_o make_v law_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o wisdom_n who_o have_v the_o choose_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o these_o counsel_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o they_o especial_o whenas_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o error_n be_v against_o the_o credit_n consultation_n commodity_n or_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o the_o duty_n and_o work_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o correct_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o therein_o for_o we_o know_v that_o most_o of_o all_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v pollute_v and_o deface_v these_o many_o age_n have_v be_v both_o bring_v in_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o counsel_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o beside_o this_o reject_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o unfit_a to_o advise_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o good_a be_v both_o injurious_a to_o god_n who_o especial_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n with_o a_o full_a and_o indifferent_a hand_n on_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o also_o reproachful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n last_o the_o exclude_v of_o all_o the_o people_n from_o counsel_n make_v the_o law_n enact_v by_o they_o to_o be_v unwilling_o receive_v for_o that_o the_o minister_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n do_v easy_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o law_n will_v be_v readely_a obey_v without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v if_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n although_o a_o council_n gather_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v lawful_o consist_v whole_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o convenient_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o first_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n be_v endue_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v law_n yet_o it_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v usual_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o make_v those_o humane_a law_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v yea_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n have_v great_a force_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n then_o when_o they_o come_v from_o man_n otherwise_o mere_o private_a yea_o the_o state_n of_o many_o church_n be_v so_o that_o few_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n beside_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n for_o this_o purpose_n think_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o minister_n only_o to_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v suppose_v a_o flourish_a state_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v not_o only_o in_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o among_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o sound_n judgement_n and_o good_a advice_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o if_o the_o people_n do_v abound_v with_o knowledge_n it_o be_v like_a yea_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o fill_v with_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o other_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v who_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o look_v unto_o they_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o government_n
heretic_n heretic_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o simple_a professor_n of_o error_n and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o reliligion_n before_o and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n mahometisme_n a_o mystical_a ariaanisme_n no_o salvation_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v often_o be_v in_o most_o grievous_a error_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v continual_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o in_o knowledge_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o head_n oâ—_n outward_a government_n the_o catholic_a church_n invisible_a disperse_v christian_n with_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o catholic_a church_n eremeticall_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unawfull_a how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v private_o receive_v god_n accept_v the_o imperfect_a service_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n disperse_v christian_n ought_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n call_v those_o who_o be_v with_o out_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n a_o diverse_a government_n make_v a_o distinct_a church_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n often_o contain_v in_o one_o family_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n better_o for_o a_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o christian_n then_o of_o a_o few_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o most_o barbarous_a may_v become_v christian_n the_o plant_n of_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v either_o extraordinary_a calling_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a gife_n great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o plant_v a_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o effectual_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n how_o infidel_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o infidel_n baptism_n be_v the_o badge_n or_o liveray_fw-fr of_o christian_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n great_a severity_n in_o punish_v open_a offence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n the_o establish_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n among_o believer_n make_v a_o church_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humaâ—â—_n none_o but_o god_n can_v appoint_v the_o substance_n of_o church-government_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n always_o change_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thâ—_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o of_o inward_a grace_n &_o less_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n never_o alter_v but_o by_o man_n send_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a law_n humane_a ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n how_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o convenient_a law_n may_v lawful_o be_v obey_v in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o ignornance_n of_o the_o time_n sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o one_o people_n then_o for_o another_o for_o what_o cause_v the_o multitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n make_v a_o unestablished_a state_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o increase_v daily_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n make_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o build_v it_o the_o church_n uttâ—râ—y_o â—uer_o throw_v to_o man_n judgement_n two_o kiâ—des_n of_o civil_a authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o magistrate_n may_v be_v resist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o original_n of_o absolute_a authoâ—itie_n unjust_a conquest_n and_o usurpation_n may_v become_v a_o lawful_a dominion_n fliâ—ht_a iâ—_n time_n of_o persecution_n always_o lawful_a and_o often_o good_a for_o the_o church_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o christian_n ruler_n as_o to_o â—he_n people_n what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o excommunicate_v the_o câ—uill_a ruler_n excommunication_n be_v no_o curse_n neither_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n public_a want_n be_v to_o be_v private_o supply_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o remain_v in_o a_o imperfect_a church_n no_o corruption_n make_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o church_n the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o defection_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o thâ—ir_a defect_n on_o be_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n idolatry_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n join_v gâ—thâ—r_n the_o error_n of_o the_o iâ—wes_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n no_o public_a church_n sauâ—_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o private_a church_n private_a man_n may_v plant_v private_a church_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o build_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o his_o authority_n stretch_v christian_n in_o private_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o company_n of_o infidel_n private_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o most_o sweeâ—e_a christians_n what_o a_o public_a church_n be_v why_o there_o be_v no_o public_a ch._n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o public_a church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o private_a how_o public_a church_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n public_a church_n stand_v no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n magistrate_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n in_o build_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o public_a church_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n civil_a state_n well_o order_v be_v more_o fit_a harbour_n for_o the_o ch._n then_o disorder_v state_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o public_a church_n the_o false_a worship_n be_v to_o bâ—_n abrogate_a by_o little_a &_o little_a obstinate_a infidel_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n man_n of_o mean_a gift_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a church_n be_v popular_a but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o public_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n the_o use_n of_o counsel_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_v other_o beside_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v be_v make_v make_v in_o a_o public_a ch._n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v faith_n how_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v change_v the_o dwell_a place_n